a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
One afternoon in 早期に spring, Jack Carleton, a sturdy 青年 of seventeen years, was に引き続いて a 明確に-示すd 追跡する, 主要な through the western part of Kentucky toward the Mississippi river. For many a mile he followed the 平等に spaced 跡をつけるs made by a horse on a walk, the 二塁打 impressions 存在 a trifle more than three feet apart.
“Helloa!” exclaimed, Jack, when he looked at the earth again and 観察するd that the 跡をつけるs had taken a new form, with nearly eight feet between them. “Otto has 軍隊d the colt to a trot. He must be in a hurry, or he thinks I am fond of traveling.”
Thus far the lusty young Kentuckian felt no 疑惑, but within fifty yards the 追跡する underwent the startling change—the 足跡s 存在 separated by more than three yards now.
“My gracious,” muttered the boy, coming to a 十分な stop, “something is wrong: Otto would not have put the horse on a dead run if he hadn't been 脅すd.”
Jack Carleton 証明するd his training by the keenness and quickness with which he 調査するd his surroundings. The 支持を得ようと努めるd were on every 手渡す, but they were open and 解放する／自由な from undergrowth, so that he 伸び（る）d an 広範囲にわたる 見解（をとる）.
?As he 前進するd with vigorous steps along the winding path, his 注目する，もくろむs いつかs 残り／休憩（する）d on the pendulous 支店s of the majestic elm, a small purple flower here and there still 粘着するing to the 四肢s and resisting the budding leaves 努力する／競うing to 軍隊 it aside; the 大規模な oak and its 新たな展開d, アイロンをかける 四肢s; the pinnated leaves of the hickory, whose solid trunk, when gashed by the axe, was of 雪の降る，雪の多い whiteness; the pale green spikes and tiny flowers of the chestnut; the sycamore, whose spreading 四肢s 設立する themselves （人が）群がるd even in the most open spaces, with an 時折の wild cherry or tulip, and now and then a pine, whose resinous breath brooded like a perennial balm over the 広大な 孤独.
Jack Carleton was arrayed in the coarse, serviceable garb of the 国境: 激しい calf-肌 shoes, 厚い trousers, leggings and coat, the latter short and clasped at the waist by a girdle, also of woolen and 類似の to that of the modern ulster. The cap was of the same 構成要素 and, like the other 衣料品s, had been fashioned and put together by the deft 手渡すs of the mother in Kentucky. 砕く-horn and 弾丸-pouch were 一時停止するd by strings passing over 補欠／交替の／交替する 味方するs of the neck and a 罰金 flint-lock ライフル銃／探して盗む, the inseparable companion of the Western 青年, 残り／休憩（する）d on the 権利 shoulder, the 手渡す しっかり掴むing it 近づく the 在庫／株.
?Jack's 迅速な 調査する failed to 明らかにする／漏らす any 原因（となる） for 恐れる, and he 再開するd his 追跡, as it may be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d. The quick ちらりと見ることs he cast on the ground in 前線 showed, in every instance, that the horse he was に引き続いて was 逃げるing at the same headlong pace. His rider had spurred him to a dead run, at which gait he had 発射 underneath the 四肢s of the trees at 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険 to himself 同様に as to his rider.
The 追跡する was 幅の広い, for 負担d horses had passed in both directions, and wild animals availed themselves of it more than once in making their 巡礼の旅s to the Mississippi, or in migrating from one part of the country to the other.
But there were no 足跡s that had been made within the past few days, with the 選び出す／独身 exception 公式文書，認めるd—that of the horse which had 突然の broken into a 十分な run.
The balmy afternoon was 製図／抽選 to a の近くに, and Jack began to believe the chances were against 追いつくing his friend and companion, young Otto Relstaub.
“If he has kept this up very long, he must be far beyond my reach, unless he has turned about and taken the 支援する 追跡する.”
ちらりと見ることing at the sky as seen through the 支店s 総計費, the 青年 観察するd that it was （疑いを）晴らす, the 深い blue flecked here and there by patches of 雪の降る，雪の多い clouds, 残り／休憩（する）ing motionless in the crystalline 空気／公表する.
Comparatively young as was Jack, he had been 完全に trained in woodcraft. When beyond sight of the cabins of the straggling 解決／入植地, where he made his home, he was as watchful and 警報 as Daniel Boone or Simon Kenton himself. His 侵入するing gray 注目する，もくろむs not only scanned the sinuous path, stretching in 前線, but darted from 味方する to 味方する, and were frequently turned behind him. He knew that if danger 脅すd it was as likely to come from one point as another.
He could not 避ける one 結論: the 危険，危なくする which had impelled the young German's horse to such a burst of 速度(を上げる） must have been in the form dreaded above all others—that of the wild Indians who at that day roamed through the 広大な wilderness of the West and hovered along the frontier, eager to use the たいまつ, the ライフル銃／探して盗む, or the tomahawk, whenever and wherever the way opened.
The probability that such was the 原因（となる） of the horseman's haste threw the young Kentuckian at once on his mettle. Inasmuch as he was putting 前へ／外へ every 成果／努力 to 再結合させる his companion, there was good 推論する／理由 for 恐れるing a 衝突／不一致 with the red men. He had been in several desperate affrays with them, and, like a sensible person, he spared no exertion to escape all such 遭遇（する）s.
“If they will let me alone I will not 乱す them,” was the 原則 which not only he, but many of the bravest frontiersmen followed daring the eventful 早期に days of the West.
The 青年 now dropped into the loping trot of the American Indian—a gait which, as in the 事例／患者 of the dusky 軍人 himself, he was able to 持続する hour after hour, without 疲労，（軍の）雑役. The sharp ちらりと見ることs thrown in every direction were not long in making a 発見, though not of the nature 心配するd.
A short distance in 前線 a white oak, whose trunk was fully two feet in 直径, grew beside the 追跡する which he was に引き続いて. Its shaggy 四肢s 新たな展開d their way across the path and の中で the 支店s on the other 味方する. The exuberant leaves 申し込む／申し出d such 招待するing concealment to man and animal that the 青年 支配するd them to the keenest scrutiny.
His trot dropped to a slow walk, and he instinctively ちらりと見ることd at the lock of his gun to make sure it was ready for any 緊急.
Something was moving の中で the 支店s of the forest 君主, but Jack knew it was not an Indian. No 軍人 would climb into a tree to wait for his prey, when, he could 安全な・保証する better concealment on the ground, where he would not be compelled to 産する／生じる the use of his 脚s, which play such an important part in the maneuverings of the red man.
The lad caught several glimpses of the strange animal, and, when within a few 棒s, identified it.
“It's a painter,” he said to himself, with a faint smile, 再開するing his slow 前進する and giving a sigh of 救済; “I don't know whether it is 価値（がある） while to give him a 発射 or not.”
The 指名する “painter,” so ありふれた の中で American hunters, is a 汚職 of “panther,” which is itself an incorrect 使用／適用, the 本物の panther 存在 設立する only in Africa and India. In South America the corresponding animal is the jaguar, and in North America the cougar or catamount, and いつかs the American lion.
?Jack Carlton did not 持つ／拘留する the brute in special 恐れる, though he knew that when 負傷させるd or impelled by hunger he was a dangerous 敵. During an 異常に 冷淡な day, only a few months before, one of them had made an open attack on him, （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing some 厳しい scratches and 涙／ほころびing most of his 着せる／賦与するs to shreds.
It would have been one of the easiest things in the world for the young Kentuckian to settle the whole question by leaving the 追跡する and making a detour that would take him 安全に by the 背信の beast, which, as a 支配する, is afraid to 強襲，強姦 a person. The lad was 確かな that at that season of the year it would not leave the tree to attack him.
But if he took such a course, it would be a 自白 of timidity on his part against which, his nature and training rebelled.
“No,” Said he, after 簡潔な／要約する hesitation, “I won't leave the path for all the painters this 味方する of the Mississippi. It may not be wise for me to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 my gun just now and I won't do it, if he behaves himself, but I don't mean to put up with any nonsense.”
He brought his 武器 in 前線, raised the 大打撃を与える and closely watched the animal above, while the quadruped was 平等に 意図 in 観察するing him. It was a curious sight—the two scrutinizing each other with such 反抗的な 不信.
The cougar was crouching on a 幅の広い 四肢, just far enough from the trunk of the oak to be 直接／まっすぐに over the 追跡する. He was 延長するd 十分な length, and, as partly seen through the leaves, 申し込む／申し出d the best 的 possible for the marksman below.
But Jack preferred not to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 his gun, for the 推論する／理由 that the 報告（する）／憶測 was likely to be heard by more dangerous enemies. His 目的 was to 差し控える from doing so, unless 軍隊d to shoot in self 弁護, and his pride would not 許す him to deviate a hair's-breadth from the path ーするために escape the necessity of 狙撃.
He walked with the 審議する／熟考する, noiseless tread of an Indian, looking 刻々と 上向き at the 注目する，もくろむs which assumed a curious, phosphorescent glare, that scintillated with a greenish light, as the 親族 position of the enemies changed.
The lad passed under the 四肢s 星／主役にするing unflinchingly aloft. When 正確に／まさに beneath, the cougar was hidden for an instant from sight, but, 認めるing the changing 条件s, he quickly 解除するd his 長，率いる to the 権利, and the lad again saw the greenish glare, the white teeth, and 血 red mouth. He traced the 輪郭（を描く）s of the sinewy 団体／死体 の近くに along the 四肢, and through which he could have driven a 弾丸 with 致命的な certainty. The “painter,” whose 叫び声をあげる is often mistaken for the cry of a human 存在, uttered an 時折の snarling growl as he looked 負かす／撃墜する on the lad. His 態度 and manner seemed to say: “I've got my 注目する，もくろむ on you, young man! Walk very straight or you will find yourself in trouble.”
The probability that a cougar is 集会 his muscles on a 四肢 with the 意向 of bounding 負かす／撃墜する on one's shoulders, is enough to make the bravest man uneasy. Jack Carleton did feel a creeping 冷気／寒がらせる, but the same pride which 妨げるd him deviating a hair's-breadth from the 追跡する, would not 許す him to 増加する or retard his gait.
“If you think you can make me run, old fellow,” he muttered, with his gaze still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the beast, “you are mistaken. We don't 会合，会う wild animals in Kentucky that are able to 運動 us out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. You needn't fancy, either, that I am in any hurry to walk away from you.”
And, to show the contempt in which he held the beast, the 青年 at that moment （機の）カム to a 十分な stop, turned about and 直面するd him.
The moment the young Kentuckian assumed this 態度, he became aware that the cougar had 決定するd upon 敵意s.
With a rasping snarl he buried his claws in the shaggy bark, 圧力（をかける）ing his 団体／死体 still closer to the 四肢, and then 発射 downward straight toward Jack, who was too vigilant to be caught unprepared. Leaping backward a couple of steps, he brought his gun to his shoulder, like a flash, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d almost at the moment the animal left his perch. There could be no 行方不明になる under the circumstances, and the “painter" received his death 負傷させる, as may be said, while in 中央の-空気／公表する. He struck the ground with a 激しい 強くたたく, made a blind leap toward the youthful hunter, who recoiled several steps more, and then, after a 簡潔な／要約する struggle, the beast lay dead.
During these moments, Jack Carleton, に引き続いて the 支配する he was taught when first given his gun, 占領するd himself with reloading the 武器. A 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 砕く was 注ぐd from the hollow cow's horn, with its 木造の stopper, into the palm of his 手渡す, and this went 動揺させるing like 罰金 sand 負かす／撃墜する the バーレル／樽. The square piece of muslin was 大打撃を与えるd on 最高の，を越す until the ramrod almost bounded from the gun; then the 弾丸 which the youthful hunter had molded himself, was 押すd gently but 堅固に downward, 支援するd by another bit of muslin. The ramrod was 押し進めるd into its place, and the 大打撃を与える, clasping the yellow, translucent flint, was drawn far 支援する, like the jaw of a wild cat, and the 黒人／ボイコット 穀物s ぱらぱら雨d into the pan. The jaw was slowly let 支援する so as to 持つ／拘留する the priming 急速な／放蕩な, and the old fashioned ライフル銃／探して盗む, such as our grandfathers were accustomed to use, was ready for 義務.
Jack 調査するd the motionless 人物／姿／数字 on the ground and said:
“I don't think you'll ever 量 to anything again as a painter; at any 率, you ain't likely to 減少（する） on to a fellow's 長，率いる when he is walking under a tree.”
And, without giving him any その上の notice, he turned about and 再開するd his walk toward the Mississippi.
It was vain, however, for him to 捜し出す to 抑える his 苦悩. The 追跡する of the 飛行機で行くing horse still 示すd that he was going on a dead run, and some unusual 原因（となる） must have impelled him to do so. Jack could not 疑問 that his friend Otto was driven to such 厳しい 成果／努力 by the 外見 of Indians, but it would seem that the terrific gait of the Steed せねばならない have taken him beyond all danger very speedily, 反して, for more than a mile, the pace showed not the slightest diminution.
At the most, Otto was not more than an hour in 前進する, and his friend, therefore, had good 推論する／理由 to 恐れる he was in the 即座の 周辺 of the dreaded red men.
The young hunter was 勇敢に立ち向かう, but he was not 無謀な. He had 辞退するd to turn aside to 避ける a 衝突／不一致 with the cougar, but he did not hesitate to leave the 追跡する, in the hope of escaping the savages who were likely to be attracted by the 報告（する）／憶測 of the gun.
From the beginning the lad had stepped as lightly as possible, bringing his feet softly but squarely 負かす／撃墜する on the ground, after the fashion of the American Indian, when threading his way through the trackless forest. He now used the 最大の care in leaving the 追跡する, for 非，不，無 knew better than he the amazing keenness of the dark 注目する，もくろむs that were liable to ざっと目を通す the ground over which he had passed.
Not until he was several 棒s from the 足跡s of the 飛行機で行くing horse did he 前進する with anything like 保証／確信. He then moved with more certainty until he reached a chestnut, whose trunk was 幅の広い enough to afford all the concealment he could 願望（する）.
Stepping behind this, Jack assumed a position which gave him a 見解（をとる） of the 追跡する, with no 見込み of 存在 seen, unless the 疑惑 of the Indians should be directed to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
“If they are coming, it is time they showed themselves.”
The words were yet in the mouth of the 青年, when something seemed to twinkle and flicker の中で the trees, in 前進する of the point where he had turned aside from the path. A second look 許すd that two Indian 軍人s were returning along the 追跡する.
He 認めるd them as Shawanoes—one of the fiercest tribes that resisted the march of civilization a century ago. It may be said that they corresponded to the Apaches of the 現在の day.
The couple were scrutinizing the ground, as they 前進するd with 長，率いるs thrown 今後 and their serpent-like 注目する，もくろむs flitting from 味方する to 味方する. Manifestly they were 推定する／予想するing to discover 確かな parties along the 追跡する itself. There may have been something in the peculiar sound of the ライフル銃／探して盗む, which raised their 疑惑s, though it is hard to understand wherein the 報告（する）／憶測 of two 類似して made 武器s can 所有する any perceptible difference.
Be that as it may, that which Jack Carleton 恐れるd had taken place—the 発射 which killed the cougar brought far more dangerous enemies to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
The lad would have had no difficulty in 選ぶing off one of the 軍人s, but he had not the remotest 意向 of doing so. There could be no justification for such a wanton 行為／法令／行動する, and the consequences could not fail to be 悲惨な to himself. He was never better 用意が出来ている to support the creed of the frontiersmen who would willingly leave the red men unmolested if they in turn sought to do them no 害（を与える）.
The Shawanoes soon passed by, making no pause until they reached the carcass of the panther. They quickly saw the 弾丸-負傷させる, between his fore 脚s, and understood that his heart had been pierced while in the 行為／法令／行動する of leaping from his perch upon the hunter beneath. A 簡潔な／要約する scrutiny of the ground brought to light the impressions of the calf-肌 shoes of him who had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the 致命的な 発射.
They understood at once that the party was a white person, and, 裁判官ing from the size of the 足跡s, he 明確に was an adult-one who, it was 安全な to 結論する, was able to taking good care of himself; but it must have been a 救済 to the 軍人s when their examination of the earth showed that only a 選び出す／独身 member of the detested race had been 関心d in the death of the cougar.
That which followed was 正確に what the 選挙立会人 推定する／予想するd. The moment the red men were 確かな of the direction taken by the hunter they started along the same line. The 真っ先の looked 負かす／撃墜する for an instant at the ground, and then seemed to dart a ちらりと見ること at every 明白な point around him. The other 軍人 did not once look 負かす／撃墜する, but guarded against running into any 待ち伏せ／迎撃する for it need not be said that the 仕事 on which they were engaged was most delicate and dangerous.
The American Indian cannot excel the white man in woodcraft and subtlety, and no Kentucky 開拓する ever stood still and 許すd a dusky 敵 to creep upon him.
It will be 譲歩するd that a point had been reached where Jack Carleton had good 原因（となる） for alarm. Those Shawanoe were に引き続いて his 追跡する, and they had but to keep it up for a short distance when he was 確かな to be “暴露するd.”
“I wish there was only one of them,” muttered the 青年, stealthily peering from behind the tree; “it will be hard to manage two.”
The coolness of Jack was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. Though he felt the 状況／情勢 was 批判的な in the highest degree, yet there was not a （軽い）地震 of the muscles, nor blanching of the countenance, as it would seem was 必然的な when such a desperate 遭遇（する） impended.
There was a 選び出す／独身, shadowy hope; it was 急速な／放蕩な growing dark in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the 注目する，もくろむs of the Shawanoes, keen as they were, must soon fail them. The sun had 始める，決める and twilight already filled the forest arches with gloom.
Peering around the bark, Jack saw the 主要な Indian bend lower, leaving to the other the 仕事 of guarding against 事故. He walked more slowly; it was plain his 仕事 was not only difficult, but was becoming more so every moment.
Jack followed the movements with rapt attention. Knowing the 正確な point where he had left the path, his heart throbbed faster than was its wont, when he saw his enemies の近くに to the tingle in his course. A half minute later they were beyond—they had 侵略（する）／超過（する） his 追跡する.
A short distance only was passed, when the 軍人s seemed to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the truth. They （機の）カム to a 停止（させる）, and the 追跡する-hunter sank upon his 膝s. His 長，率いる was so の近くに to the ground that it looked as if he were 製図／抽選 lines and 人物／姿／数字s with his curving nose, which slowly circled around and 支援する and 前へ／外へ. At the same time the palm of his 権利 手渡す gently moved over the leaves, touching them as lightly as the 落ちるing snowflakes, and with as wonderful delicacy as that of the blind reader, when his fingers are groping over the raised letters of the 調書をとる／予約する of Life.
The young Kentuckian from his place of concealment smiled to himself.
“There are some things which even a Shawanoe, cannot do, and that's one of them.”
Such was the fact; for, with that care which the trained 開拓する never 許すs himself to forget or 無視（する）, the lad had 可決する・採択するd every artifice at his 命令（する） to 追加する to the difficulty of identifying his footsteps.
The 軍人 straightened up with an impatient “Ugh!” which brought another smile to the 直面する of the 選挙立会人, for it 証明するd beyond question the 失敗 of his 敵s.
The Shawanoe, however, had 設立するd one fact—the overrunning of the 追跡する. The one for whom they were searching had left the path at some point behind them. Scant chance was there of learning the 正確な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
“Follow me if you can,” was the exultant thought of Jack, who carefully lowered the 大打撃を与える of his ライフル銃／探して盗む. “I'm glad that as the painter was 決定するd on 選ぶing a quarrel with me he did not do it earlier in the day—helloa!”
While speaking to himself, he became aware that the 軍人s were invisible. They may have believed they were 事実上の／代理 as oscillating 的s for some hidden enemy, who was likely to 圧力（をかける） the 誘発する／引き起こす at any moment; and, unable even to approximate as they were his 企て，努力，提案ing-place, they withdrew in their characteristic fashion.
Jack thrust his 長，率いる still その上の from behind the tree, and finally stepped 前へ／外へ that he might 得る the best 見解（をとる） he could. But the red men had 消えるd like the 影をつくる／尾行するs of 速く-moving clouds. Nothing more was to be 恐れるd from that source.
But with the 解除するing of the 危険，危なくする from his own shoulders, there returned his 苦しめるing 苦悩 for his absent companion. No 疑問 could 存在する that when he put his horse to his hurried flight, he had done so to escape the Indians. Whether he had 後継するd remained to be learned, but Jack felt that every probability was against it.
He might 井戸／弁護士席 審議 as to his own 義務 in the 前提s. His one 願望（する） was to learn what had become of Otto, the German lad, with whom he left the 解決／入植地s a couple of days before. Neither had ever visited this section, but they were に引き続いて the 指示／教授／教育s of those who had, and the young Kentuckian knew the 正確な point in their 旅行 that had been reached.
Standing as motionless as the trees beside him and まっただ中に the darkening 影をつくる／尾行するs, Jack Carleton listened with the intentness of an Indian scout stealing into a 敵意を持った （軍の）野営地，陣営.
The soft murmur which seems to reach us when a sea-爆撃する is held to the ear filled the 空気／公表する. It was the 発言する／表明する of the night—the sighing of the scarcely moving 勝利，勝つd の中で the multitudinous 支店s, the restless movements of myriads of trees—the soft embrace of millions of leaves, which, like the 広大な／多数の／重要な ocean itself, even when the 空気／公表する is pulseless, is never at 残り／休憩（する）.
Jack Carleton had spent too many days and nights in the 支持を得ようと努めるd to be 大いに impressed with the solemnity and grandeur of his surroundings. That which would have awed his soul, if 公式文書，認めるd for the first time, had lost the 力／強力にする to do so from its familiarity; but while in the 態度 of listening, he became conscious of another sound which did not belong to the 広大な forest, the throbbing 空気／公表する, nor the 集会 不明瞭.
That which reached the ears of Jack Carleton, while he stood in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, silent and listening, was a peculiar swashing noise, which continued a few seconds, followed by the same space of silence—the intervals 存在 as 正規の／正選手 as the ticking of a 抱擁する pendulum. …を伴ってing the sound was another, a soft, almost inaudible flow, such as one hears when standing on the bank of a 広大な stream of water.
He knew that both were 原因（となる）d by the sweep of the mighty Mississippi which was 近づく at 手渡す. The 推論する／理由 for the first he could not understand, but that of the latter was 明らかな. He had never looked upon the Father of Waters, but many a time he had 残り／休憩（する）d along the Ohio and been なぎd to sleep by its musical flow, even while the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the 敵意を持った red men twinkled on the other shore.
Manifestly nothing could be done by remaining where he was, and, in the same guarded manner in which he left the 追跡する a half hour before, he began 選ぶing his way 支援する. Probably he ran greater personal 危険 in に引き続いて the beaten path, yet he was controlled by a true hunter's instinct in every movement made.
When he reached the 追跡する, he 観察するd that not only had the night descended, but the 十分な moon was 向こうずねing from an almost unclouded sky. The trees, 栄冠を与えるd with exuberant vegetation, cast 深い 影をつくる／尾行するs, like those of the electric light, and only here and there did the arrowy moonbeams strike the ground, redolent with the odors of fresh earth and moldering leaves.
“Some of the 軍人s may be returning or groping along the 追跡する,” was the thought of the 青年, who glided silently 今後, his senses on the 警報. His 疑惑s, however, were much いっそう少なく than when watching the two Shawanoes, for with the dense gloom of the forest inclosing him on every 手渡す, he felt that the 避難所 was not only 安全な・保証する but was of instant avail.
いっそう少なく than a furlong was passed, when he caught the shimmering of water. A few steps その上の and he stood for the first time on the bank of the Mississippi.
The 青年 felt those emotions which must come to every one when he 現れるs from a 広大な forest at night and pauses beside one of the grandest streams of the globe. At that day its real source was unknown, but Jack, who was 異常に 井戸／弁護士席 知らせるd for one of his years, was aware that it rose somewhere の中で the 雪の降る，雪の多い mountains and unexplored 地域s far to the northward, and that, after its winding course of hundreds of leagues, during which it received the 容積／容量 of many rivers, enormous in themselves, it debouched into the 熱帯の waters of the 湾 of Mexico.
The reflection of the turbid 現在の showed that it was flowing 速く. The dark line of the forest on the other shore appeared like a solid 塀で囲む of blackness, while to the north and south the 見解（をとる） ended in the same impenetrable gloom.
Impressed and awed by the scene, the lad saw something which at first startled him by its resemblance to a man, standing in the river, with his feet を締めるd against the 底（に届く） and his 長，率いる and shoulders above the surface. The 現在の seemed to 急ぐ against his 明らかにするd breast, from which it was cast 支援する and aside, as though flung off by a granite 激しく揺する. Then the 長，率いる 屈服するd 今後, as if the strong man sought to bathe his brain in the 冷静な／正味のing waters, that he might be refreshed against the next shock.
A minute's scrutiny was enough to show Jack that the 反対する was a tree, which, rolling into the river at some point, perhaps hundreds of miles above, had grown 疲れた／うんざりした of its 旅行, and, 急落（する），激減（する）ing its feet into the muddy bed of the stream, had, 辞退するd to go その上の. The 猛烈な／残忍な 現在の would 解除する the 長，率いる several feet with a splash, but could 持つ／拘留する it thus only a part of a minute, when it would 下落する for a 簡潔な／要約する while, to rise again and repeat the 活動／戦闘.
The tree was what is known to-day on the Mississippi as a “sawyer,” and which is so dreaded by the steamers and other （手先の）技術 navigating the river. Many a boat striking at 十分な 速度(を上げる） against them, have had their 船体s pierced as if by a hundred-続けざまに猛撃する 爆撃する, and have gone to the 底（に届く） like 石／投石する.
It was the sound made by the “sawyer” which had puzzled Jack Carleton before he caught sight of the 広大な／多数の／重要な river. He could not wonder that he had failed to guess the 原因（となる） of the intermittent swash which reached him through the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
“And we must cross that stream,” murmured Jack, with half a shudder, as he looked out upon the prodigious 容積／容量 急ぐing southward like myriads of wild horses; “it seems to me no one can swim to the other shore, nor can a raft or boat be 押し進めるd thither.”
The 勇敢な boy would not have felt so distrustful and timid had the sun been 向こうずねing 総計費.
“Ish dot you, Jack?”
Young Carleton turned his 長，率いる as if a war hoop had sounded in his ear. He 公正に／かなり bounded feet when he 認めるd his old friend at his 肘. The good-natured German lad was grinning with delight, as he 延長するd his chubby 手渡す and asked:
“How you vos?”
“Why, Otto!” gasped Jack, slapping his palm against that of his friend and 鎮圧するing it as if in a vise. “I am so glad to see you.”
“So I vos,” was the grinning 返答; “I'm always glad to shake 手渡すs mit myself”
“But,” said the other, looking furtively over each shoulder in turn, “let's move away the 追跡する, where we cannot be seen or heard.”
The suggestion was a wise one, and 行為／法令／行動するd upon without 延期する. The friends entered the 支持を得ようと努めるd, which continued やめる open, and tramped 刻々と 今後 with the 意向 of finding place where they could start a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and converse without danger of 発見 by enemies.
The hearts of both were too 十分な for 持つ／拘留する their peace while stealing 今後 の中で the trees.
“Otto,” said Jack, “where is the colt?”
“I dinks he's purty 近づく New Orleans as soon as dis time.”
Young Carleton looked wonderingly toward friend and asked, “What do you mean?”
“I don't mean vot I don't say and derefore dinks I mean vot I vos.”
“So the colt went into the river? Where were you?”
“Mit de colt and he vos mit me, so we bot vos mit each other. Just feels of me.”
Jack reached out his 手渡す and pinched the 着せる／賦与するing of his friend in several places. It was saturated.
“Ven I valks, de vater in my shoes squishes up to 地雷 ears—don't you hear 'em?”
“Why don't you 注ぐ it out?”
“I hef done so, tree time already—I done so again once more.”
And, without ado, the young German threw himself 今後 on his 手渡すs and 長，率いる and kicked his feet with a vigor that sent the moisture in every direction. Indeed the 業績／成果 was 行為／行うd with so much ardor that one of the shoes flow off with かなりの 暴力／激しさ. Otto then 逆転するd himself and assumed the upright posture.
“地雷 gracious,” he exclaimed, “where didn't dot shoe of 地雷 went?”
“It just 行方不明になるd my 直面する,” replied Jack, with a laugh.
“Dot vos lucky,” said Otto, beginning to search for his 所有物／資産／財産.
“Yes; it might have 傷つける me pretty bad.”
“I means it vos lucky for de shoe,” 追加するd Otto, who, in groping about, つまずくd at that moment upon the 行方不明の article. “Bime by de vater soaks 負かす／撃墜する 地雷 shoes agin and I stands on 長，率いる and kicks it out.”
But Jack Carleton was anxious to learn what had befallen his friend since their voluntary 分離 some hours before, and so, while they were 前進するing along the shore, the story was told.
Otto, as he had agreed to do, was riding at a leisurely pace, when, without the least 警告, the sharp 割れ目 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む broke the stillness of, the 支持を得ようと努めるd on his 権利, and the 弾丸 zipped so の近くに to his forehead that it literally grazed the 肌, leaving a faint 示す, which was 明白な several days afterward.
The lad was never so 脅すd in all his life. For a minute or so he was 絶対 speechless, during which the horse, alarmed in a いっそう少なく degree than he, broke into a trot. Otto, however, quickly 回復するd his self-支配（する）／統制する, and fully realized his danger. He did not ちらりと見ること behind him nor to the 権利 or left. No 調査 was needed 納得させる him of his 危険，危なくする. He put the horse to a dead run, first throwing himself 今後 on his neck so as to 申し込む／申し出 the least possible 的 to his enemies.
Only the 選び出す／独身 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and Jack counted it strange that the 報告（する）／憶測 failed to reach his ears. When the 逃亡者／はかないもの had gone a かなりの distance, he 投機・賭けるd to look 支援する. He thought he saw several Indians, but it was probably fancy, for had they 観察するd he was leaving them behind (as would have been the 事例／患者), they surely would have 控訴，上告d to their ライフル銃／探して盗むs again.
Otto was in such danger from the overhanging 四肢s, and was so fearful that he was running a gauntlet of Indians, that he kept his 長，率いる の近くに to the mane of his steed and scarcely looked to see where they were going.
The awakening （機の）カム like an electric shock, when the terrified horse made a tremendous 急落（する），激減（する） straight out into the river. The first notice Otto received was the 冷気／寒がらせるing embrace of the waters which enveloped him to the ears. He held his ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 権利 手渡す, and, in his desperate 成果／努力s to save that, was swept from the 支援する of the animal, which began swimming composedly 負かす／撃墜する stream, carrying saddle, 一面に覆う／毛布s and other 価値のある articles that were strapped to him 支援する.
Encumbered with his 激しい 着せる／賦与するing and his gun, young Otto Relstaub had all he could do to fight his way 支援する to land. He escaped shipwreck as by a hair's-breadth, from the sawyer which had attracted the notice of Jack.
“I vos swimming as hard as nefer vos,” he explained, “and had just got in 前線 of the tree, ven as true as I don't live, it banged 権利 負かす／撃墜する on 最高の，を越す mit me and nearly knocked out my brains out. I grabbed 持つ／拘留する of it, when it raised up and frowed me over its 長，率いる. Den I gots mad and swims 岸に.”
Jack laughed, for, though he knew his friend was 傾向がある to exaggeration, he could understand that his experience was 類似の, in many 尊敬（する）・点s, to what he had 明言する／公表するd.
“After the shore reaches me,” continued Otto, “I turns around 解放する／自由な, four times to find where I ain't. I see de colt going 負かす／撃墜する stream as 急速な／放蕩な as if two Indians was on his 支援する sitting and paddling him mit paddles. I called to him to come 支援する and explained dot he would cotch him 冷淡な if he didn't stay too long in de vater, but he makes belief he don't hears me, and I bothers him no more.”
“There will be trouble at home when your father finds out the colt is lost,” said Jack Carleton, who knew how 厳しい the parent of Otto was; “it must be he returned to land その上の 負かす／撃墜する.”
“Yes; bimeby he comes 岸に.”
“Why didn't you 回復する him?”
“'原因（となる） he swims out on de oder 味方する and he would not wait till I could go 支援する mit de settlenients and got 地雷 frens to come and build one boat. I vos gone so long dot it vos night ven I comes 支援する, and ven I sees you I dinks you vos an Indian or maybe some other loafer.”
Jack Carleton was about to reply to this 発言／述べる when both he and his friend caught sight the same moment of the 星／主役にする-like twinkle of a point of light.
While there was nothing 特に noteworthy in this, yet both were impressed by the fact that the light was not only on the river, but was serving as a signal to some one standing on the same shore with them.
Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub saw the twinkling point of light, glowing like a 星／主役にする from the bank of 不明瞭 on the other 味方する the Mississippi. It shone for a minute with an 激しい brightness, and then, to their amazement, began 回転するing in a circle of a foot or more in 直径. It sped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with such swiftness that it 似ているd a wheel of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 without the slightest break in the 炎上ing periphery.
“What can it mean?” asked the mystified Jack.
“I vos told something apout afire dot vos to jump apout in one circle,” was the remarkable 声明 of Otto.
“What was it?”
“I don't forgot him now,” replied the German with the hesitating speech of one in 疑問.
“井戸／弁護士席, you're the prize blockhead of the West,” was the impatient comment of the young Kentuckian. “How you could have heard anything of that signal—as it must be—and forget it is beyond my understanding.”
“Dot's what I dinks. I'll remember いつか after a few days— helloa!”
His exclamation was 原因（となる）d by the blotting out of the circular 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which had 原因（となる）d so much 憶測. Looking toward the western bank of the Mississippi all was 不明瞭 again, the light having 消えるd.
Jack stooped so as to bring his 長，率いる on a level with the surface of the river, and peered intently out over the moonlit surface.
“That たいまつ was waved by an Indian in a canoe,” said he, in a low 発言する／表明する, “and he is paddling this way.”
Otto imitated the 活動／戦闘 of his friend, and saw that he had spoken the truth. The 輪郭（を描く）s of a boat, dimly distinguishable, were assuming 限定された 形態／調整 with such rapidity that there could be no 疑問 the （手先の）技術 was approaching them.
As there was no question that the fiery （犯罪の）一味 was meant for a signal, Jack Carleton 結論するd that a party of red men were communicating with those from whom the boys had 影響d so 狭くする an escape. Such a supposition showed the necessity of 広大な／多数の／重要な care, and the friends, without speaking, stepped その上の from the 辛勝する／優位 of the stream, where they were in no danger of 存在 seen.
As the boat （機の）カム nearer, and its 形態／調整 was more 明確に 示すd, the boys discovered that only a 選び出す／独身 軍人 sat within. He was in the 厳しい, manipulating his long, ashen paddle with such rare 技術 that he seemed to 支払う／賃金 no 注意する to the 現在の at all.
“There's only one of them,” whispered the astonished Jack. “How easily we can 選ぶ him off!”
Otto brought his gun to his shoulder.
“What do you mean?” 需要・要求するd the angry Jack.
“選ぶ him off!”
“No, you don't. He may be a friend.”
“We'll 設立する dot out, after we don't shoot him. Let's shoot him first,” was the suggestion of Otto, “and then ax him the question.”
“Even if an enemy—as he undoubtedly is—it would be 臆病な／卑劣な to 殺す him in that fashion. As there is only one—!”
“Dere!” exclaimed the young Teuton, hardly to 抑える his excitement over the recollection; “I knowed dat I had recumlected some dings.”
“What is it?”
“Dot young gentleman in dot boat is a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of 地雷. He told me he would 会合，会う me at the crossing, if I didn't reach him pefore till it was come dark. Dot vos vat I didn't forget till de 解雇する／砲火／射撃 pegun to whirl apout, and then I didn't remember.”
“Who is he?” asked the astonished Jack.
“Deerfoot, the Shawanoe,” was the reply of Otto, who, with a light heart, stepped closer to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 速く flowing river and called out:
“Holloa, Deerfoot! How you vos?”
The について言及する of the 指名する called up strange emotions in the breast of Jack Carleton. For a year previous, stories had reached the 解決／入植地 where he had made his home, of the wonderful Shawanoe 青年, who was 逮捕（する）d when a child, and while he was as untameable in his 憎悪 of the whites as a spitting wildcat, but who was transformed by 親切 into the most 充てるd friend of the 開拓するs.
Ned Preston, who lived at Wild Oaks, nearly a hundred miles distant from Jack's home, visited the latter a few months before, while on a 追跡（する）ing excursion, with his colored friend Wild-blossom Brown, and it was from him that Jack had 伸び（る）d many particulars of the remarkable history of the young Shawanoe.
Jack credited the 声明s of Deerfoot's amazing 技術 in the use of his 屈服する and arrow, his wonderful fleetness of foot, and his chivalrous devotion to his friends; but when told that the 青年 could not only read, but could 令状 an excellent 手渡す, and that he was a true Christian, Jack felt many 疑惑s of the truth of the whole story.
Jack 解任するd その上の the 声明 that Deerfoot was held in such detestation by his own race that he became 納得させるd his presence was an element of 証拠不十分 rather than strength to his friends, and it was for that 推論する／理由 he had migrated west of the Mississippi.
The youthful 軍人, seated in the 茎・取り除く of the canoe, gave no 証拠 that he saw the stubby 人物／姿／数字 of the German lad who stepped の近くに to the water and あられ／賞賛するd him by 指名する. One powerful impulse of the paddle sent the bark structure far up the bank, like the snout of some aquatic monster 急落（する），激減（する）ing after the lad を待つing it.
Before it （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する）, Deerfoot sprang lightly 岸に, and, しっかり掴むing the 前線 of the boat, drew it still その上の from the river, where it was not only 安全な against 存在 swept away, but could not be seen by any one passing in the 近隣.
His next 訴訟／進行 was to 選ぶ up his 屈服する from the 底（に届く） of the canoe, after which he was 用意が出来ている to see that others were 近づく him. Turning about, he 延長するd his 手渡す to Otto with the smiling 迎える／歓迎するing: “How do you do, my brother?”
The words were spoken with as perfect accentuation as Jack Carleton could have used. Had the （衆議院の）議長 been invisible, no one would have believed him to be an Indian.
“I does vell,” replied Otto, shaking his 手渡す 堅固に. “Dis ish my friend, Jack Carleton, dot I dinks a good 取引，協定 of.”
Dropping the 手渡す of the German, Deerfoot took one step 今後 and saluted the young Kentuckian in the same manner. He 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す 温かく, and, with the same smile as before, said:
“Deerfoot is glad to 会合，会う his brother.”
As he uttered these words the moonlight fell on his 直面する and the 前線 part of his 団体／死体, so that a better 見解（をとる） of countenance and features could not have been 得るd.
Nearly a year had passed since we last saw Deerfoot (see “Ned on the River"). During that period, he had almost 達成するd the 十分な stature of a 軍人. It may be said that there was no 選び出す／独身 person, whether of his own or the Caucasian race, whom Deerfoot held in personal 恐れる.
Those who have done me the 栄誉（を受ける） of reading the “Young 開拓する Series,” will 解任する the 示すd attractiveness of Deerfoot's countenance. The classical regularity of his features was relieved from effeminacy by the わずかに Roman nose, which, with the thin lips, gave him an 表現 of firmness and 神経 that was true to his character.
When he stepped in 前線 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tecumseh, with his knife clenched in his 禁止（する）d, and dared the chieftain to mortal 戦闘, the luminous 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs flashed 雷, and the muscles on the graceful 四肢s were knotted like アイロンをかける. They were now in repose and the 注目する，もくろむs were as soft as those of a maiden.
When Deerfoot smiled it was rarely more than it faint, shadowy 表現, just 十分な to 明らかにする／漏らす the small, even, white teeth and to 追加する to the winsomeness of his 表現.
The love of finery and 陳列する，発揮する seems natural to every human 存在, and it manifested itself in the dress of the young Shawanoe. The long 黒人／ボイコット hair, which streamed 負かす／撃墜する his shoulders, was ornamented at the 栄冠を与える by several eagle feathers, brilliantly stained and thrust in place. The fringes of the neatly fitting leggings were also colored, and the moccasins which incased the small shapely feet, were interwoven with beads of every line of the rainbow. The 団体／死体 of the 追跡（する）ing shirt 同様に as the skirt, which descended almost to his 膝s, showed what may be called a 確かな subdued gaudiness which was not without its attractiveness.
The waist of the Shawanoe was clasped by a girdle into which were thrust a knife and tomahawk. Relying upon the 屈服する, instead of the ライフル銃／探して盗む, he carried a quiver 十分な of arrows, just showing over the 権利 shoulder, where they could be readily plucked with his deft left 手渡す, whenever 要求するd.
Deerfoot had 実験（する）d both the ライフル銃／探して盗む and the bowl and as has been shown gave his 固守 to the latter.
Jack Carleton said to himself, “He is the handsomest 存在 I ever looked upon.”
He was perfect in build, graceful in every movement, with an activity and 力／強力にする almost incredible, an 注目する，もくろむ large, 黒人／ボイコット, and honest, but keen and 侵入するing, and a 命令（する） of which approached the marvelous.
These 特徴 of the young 軍人 struck Jack Carleton while 圧力（をかける）ing the warm 手渡す of his new friend and looking into his pleasing countenance for the first time.
“I am delighted to see you,” he said, 解任するing the amazing stories told of Deerfoot by Ned Preston, and beginning to think that, after all, they may have 含む／封じ込めるd more truth than fiction.
Before Jack could 追加する anything more, Otto Relstaub, who was 星／主役にするing at the two, heaved a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh, as if 恐れるing some danger would come upon them.
“What is the 事柄 with my brother?” asked Deerfoot, looking inquiringly toward him with his old smile.
“I asks mineself if we stands here till all last night, don't it?”
“I suppose we may 同様に 捜し出す more comfortable ４半期/4分の1s,” 発言／述べるd Jack Carleton, who turned to the young 軍人 and 追加するd, “When Deerfoot is 現在の no one else dare lead. What says he?”
On a tempestuous night in midwinter the little 解決／入植地 of Coatesville, in Kentucky, was 攻撃する，非難するd by a 猛烈な／残忍な 禁止（する）d of Shawanoes and Hurons. The 開拓するs were surprised, for the hour was 近づく daybreak, and, accustomed as they were to the forays of the 国境, they were without the slightest 警告 of the danger which burst upon them. They 決起大会／結集させるd, however, and made an heroic 弁護, but when with the 夜明けing of day the 軍人s withdrew, they left more than half the hearthstones darkened with 悲しみ and woe, because of one or more of its defenders who had fallen in the 争い.
の中で those that had 死なせる／死ぬd was Abram Carleton, 発射 負かす／撃墜する on his own threshold while fighting for his wife and his boy Jack, who themselves were doing their 最大の to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 支援する their merciless enemies.
The 青年, as he grew older, 徐々に 回復するd from his grief, but the blow was so terrible to the stricken 未亡人 that its 影響 remained with her through all the years that followed. The vivacious, 有望な-hearted wife became the sad, thoughtful woman, who rarely smiled, and who walked forever in the 影をつくる／尾行する of her desolation. She had only her boy Jack, and to him she gave the whole wealth of her attention; but she could never forget the 勇敢に立ち向かう one that had 産する／生じるd his life for her and her child.
Some years later a 部分 of the 植民／開拓者s became 不満な with their home, peculiarly exposed as it was to attacks from marauding red men, and 決定するd to cross the Mississippi into that 部分 of Louisiana which to-day forms the 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する of Missouri.
To many it seemed a strange 避難, for the change, it may be said, took them still その上の from civilization; but the reader 井戸／弁護士席 knows that the 解決／入植地 of no 部分 of the Union was 示すd by such 行為s of ferocity as that of the Dark and 血まみれの Ground, and the 開拓するs had good grounds to hope for better things in the strange land toward which they turned their footsteps.
The lead 地雷s of Missouri attracted notice a 早期に as 1720, and Saint Genevieve, its oldest town, was 設立するd in 1755. At the breaking out of the 革命, St. Louis 含む／封じ込めるd nearly a thousand inhabitants, the country at that time belonging to Spain, and a かなりの fur 貿易（する） was carried on with the Indians.
の中で those who crossed the Mississippi was the 未亡人 Carleton. Her friends believed that if she 除去するd forever from the scene of her 広大な／多数の／重要な affliction she might 回復する; but if she remained she must soon succumb. She 苦しむd herself to be 説得するd, and went in the company of those who 約束d to give her the tenderest attention and care.
Her 決定／判定勝ち（する） was not made until the little company, that had spent weeks in 準備, was on the eve of starting. It thus became necessary for Jack to stay behind to look after 確かな 利益／興味s of both, his 目的 存在 to follow in the course of a few weeks.
The long 旅行 西方の was made in safety, a 栄えるing 解決／入植地 begun, and young Otto Relstaub, the son of a hard-hearted, penurious German, was sent 支援する over the 追跡する, によれば 約束, to guide Jack Carleton, who was impatiently を待つing him. The next morning after his arrival the two started 西方の, all their earthly 影響s packed upon the 選び出す／独身 horse.
They took turns in riding the animal. Accustomed as they were to constant activity, they would have enjoyed the 旅行 on foot much more than on horseback. At first both walked, but, after their animal had run away several times, his 逮捕（する） 原因（となる）ing much 延期する, trouble, and roiling of temper, they 結論するd that a change would have to be made if they 推定する／予想するd ever to reach their 目的地.
One afternoon, when Otto was riding かなり in 前進する of his friend, he was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d upon by Indians, 辛うじて escaping with his life. The 出来事/事件s すぐに に引き続いて have already been told the reader.
It was yet 早期に in the evening when Deerfoot the Shawanoe 行為／法令／行動するd upon the request of Otto, that some more convenient 位置／汚点／見つけ出す should be selected in which to continue their talk.
Inasmuch as the 目的地 of the boys lay to the 西方の, it seemed to Jack Carleton that, the wisest thing to do was to enter the canoe, and 許す the young Shawanoe to paddle them across; but he held the gifts and 技術 of the wonderful 軍人 in such high estimation that he 恐れるd a hint of the 肉親，親類d might not be received with 好意.
Deerfoot led the way through the 支持を得ようと努めるd until a 不景気 was reached, where かなりの undergrowth grew. He （機の）カム to a stop and seemed to be looking around in the 不明瞭, which to the others was impenetrable.
“Let a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 be kindled,” said he.
Only a few minutes were needed to gather all the 燃料 要求するd. It was heaped against the trunk of a tree, and as each carried a flint and steel, a 有望な roaring 炎 was soon under way.
Had Jack and Otto been alone, they would have been troubled by the 恐れる that their campfire would be seen by prowling enemies but the 空気／公表する of unconcern on the part of the Shawanoe infused into them a feeling of 信用／信任 which drove away all 恐れる.
Enough 支店s and leaves were piled together to afford them the best sort of couch. Not one had it 一面に覆う／毛布 with him, and had the 天候 been 冷淡な, they must have 苦しむd not a little. The boys had lost theirs when their horse ran away the last time, and Deerfoot had not brought any with him, though one remained in his canoe.
Fortunately the night was not only 穏やかな, but scarcely a breath of 空気／公表する was stirring. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 radiated all the heat needed to make each comfortable. They assumed 平易な postures on the ground, and, as the reflection lit up each countenance, they looked curiously at one another, as if 捜し出すing more intimate knowledge of their 外見.
Deerfoot and Jack have already been 十分に referred to, and a little attention is 予定 to the honest German 青年, who has his part to play in the に引き続いて pages.
Otto was about a year younger than his friend, and bore very little resemblance to him. Jack 所有するd a 確かな rugged grace, and, while he was not handsome, his 直面する showed 知能 with mental strength, 支えるd by bounding 青年, and a physical vigor which was perfect.
Otto was a 長，率いる shorter than Jack, and his growth seemed to run mostly to breadth. His short 脚s 屈服するd outward at the 膝s, and a curve seemed necessary ーするために 保存する the harmony of general expanse.
His 直面する was very wide, the small twinkling 注目する，もくろむs fax apart, and the funny pug nose inclined in the same direction. His neck was short, and hair long and 厚い. His dress was 類似の to that worn by Jack Carleton, except that everything, even to the shoes, were of the coarsest possible nature.
Jacob Relstaub, the father of Otto, was not 単に penurious, but he was miserly and mean. Jack Carleton knew him so 井戸／弁護士席 that he was 確かな there would be serious trouble with the lad if he showed himself in the little frontier town without the 価値のある horse which had run away and swam the river.
There was one 尊敬（する）・点 in which the dress of the German 異なるd from that of the American. Instead of wearing a cap, he was furnished with a hat something 類似の to those seen in some 部分s of the Tyrol. It had a brim of 穏健な width, and the 栄冠を与える 徐々に 次第に減少するd until it 達成するd a 高さ of six インチs, where it ended in it point. The thrifty mother 所有するd a secret of imparting a stiffness to the 長，率いる gear which 原因（となる）d it to keep its 形態／調整, except when limp from moisture.
Such 青年s as Otto and Jack are always blessed with the most vigorous appetites, but they had eaten during the afternoon and were 井戸／弁護士席 content to wait until the morrow. As for Deerfoot, it made little difference to him whether he had partaken since the rising of the sun, for he had been taught from his 幼少／幼藍期 to 持つ／拘留する every propensity of his nature in the sternest check. Oft-times he went hungry for no other 目的 than that of self-discipline.
“How was it you （機の）カム to 会合，会う Otto?” asked Jack of the dusky 青年, who, assuming an 平易な position on the ground, was 診察するing his 屈服する. He looked up, smiled faintly, and hesitated a moment before answering.
“Two suns ago Deerfoot （機の）カム upon a スピードを出す／記録につける cabin. It was raining and 冷淡な, and he was a long ways from home. He saw the 微光 of a light and reached for the latch-string, but it was pulled in. He knocked on the door and it was opened by the man who lived there. Deerfoot asked that he might stay till morning, but the pale 直面する called him an Indian dog, and said that if he did not 急いで away he would shoot him—”
“Don't you know who dot vos?” interrupted Otto, whose 直面する seemed to grow wider with its 巨大な grin.
“How should I know.” asked Jack, in turn.
“Dot was 地雷 fader. I dinks あそこの vosn't such a fool dot you wouldn't know dot 権利 away.”
“I knew that he was the stingiest man in Kentucky, but I didn't suppose you （一定の）期間d his 指名する 'h-o-g.”'
“Dot's just de way to （一定の）期間 it,” said Otto, slapping his friend on the shoulder and laughing as though pleased beyond 手段. “Wait till you don't know him 同様に as I don't.”
“Deerfoot turned to walk away,” continued the young Shawanoe; “he had slept many times in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and he was not afraid, but he had not taken many steps when some one called him. It was too dark to see, but the 発言する／表明する was of a boy. While Deerfoot waited he threw a 激しい, 一面に覆う／毛布 over his shoulders and made Deerfoot walk 支援する to the cabin. He asked him to enter the window where the father could not see him, and he told Deerfoot he would place him in his bed and he should have food.”
The 語り手 paused in his story and ちらりと見ることd toward Otto Relstaub. Jack, with a laugh, looked at the stubby youngster, who was blushing 深く，強烈に and 持つ／拘留するing one を引き渡す his 直面する, the fingers spread so far apart that he could see the others. Otto was also smiling, and his 手渡す could not begin to hide it, so that each 味方する of his mouth wits in sight.
“Deerfoot was too proud to receive the 申し込む／申し出 of the boy, but he took the 一面に覆う／毛布.”
“And 地雷 gracious!” struck in the lad again; “didn't 地雷 fader whip me for dat? He proke up three hickory sticks の上に me and kept me dancing out of de cabin and in again, and over the roof, till I vos so disgusted as nefer vos.”
“How did you explain the absence of the 一面に覆う／毛布?” asked Jack.
“I told 地雷 fader I didn't know not any nodings apout it, and he whipped me '原因（となる） I didn't know vot I did know, and, when Deerfoot brought pack de 一面に覆う／毛布 next day, den he knows dat I lied and he whipped some more as nefer pefore.”
Jack Carleton threw 支援する his bead and laughed, though he took care that he made little noise in doing so; but the 直面する of the Shawanoe was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. His 精製するd nature could see nothing mirthful in the cruel 罰 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon the boy because he did a 親切 to a stranger of another race. The 残虐な father had only to thank the Christian 抑制 of Deerfoot that he was not pierced by an arrow from his 屈服する for his 行為／行う.
The Shawanoe did not need explain that the little 行為／法令／行動する of Otto had 安全な・保証するd his 継続している 感謝. The latter was not one to 捜し出す his company or intrude himself upon him; but he was ready to do the young German any service in his 力／強力にする.
A few days before, when Deerfoot was returning from the direction of the Mississippi, he met Otto on horseback. The latter told him he was going to Coatesville to bring 支援する a young friend, whose mother was in the new 解決／入植地. For some 推論する／理由, which the Shawanoe did not make known, he could not …を伴って Otto, or he would have done so; but he gave him 十分な directions and 非常に／多数の suggestions, every one of which Otto forgot within the に引き続いて fifteen minutes.
Deerfoot, however, after making some 計算／見積りs as to the time the boys would reach the Mississippi on their return, 約束d to 会合，会う them there and to take them across in his canoe, which was hidden not far away.
The Shawanoe 特に 教えるd Otto that, if the 会合 should take place at night, he would make known his 出発 from the Louisiana 味方する by swinging a たいまつ in a circular manner. It was this signal which 解任するd the 協定 to the mind of Otto Relstaub, who remembered much more than he would have Jack Carleton believe.
Deerfoot made known his 目的 to take his friends across the Mississippi on the morrow in his canoe, after which he would keep them company for some distance along the 追跡する, though he would be 軍隊d to leave them long before reaching their 目的地.
Jack Carleton 自然に felt a 深い 利益／興味 in the youthful 軍人, and 推定する／予想するd him to give some facts in his wonderful history, 同様に as an intimation of what his life was likely to be in the new country to which he had 除去するd, but much to the young Kentuckian's 失望, he carefully 避けるd all 言及／関連 to himself. His conversation 存在 of such a nature that it is hardly 価値（がある） 記録，記録的な／記録するing in this place.
When the evening was 井戸／弁護士席 along, Otto threw more 支持を得ようと努めるd on the 炎上s which crackled and gave out a cheerful glow. Deerfoot rose to his feet, and without a word passed out into the gloom. The hour for retiring was の近くに at 手渡す, and he preferred to make a 偵察 before 信用ing themselves to slumber.
He returned as noiselessly as he went, 発言／述べるing as he 再開するd his seat that no danger whatever 脅すd them, and they could slumber in peace. While speaking, he drew from a pocket within the skirt of his bunting-shirt, the little Bible which had been 現在のd to him months before by Mrs. Preston of Wild Oaks, after the other 容積／容量 was destroyed by the 弾丸 that was 目的（とする）d at the heart of the 青年, by the 敵意を持った chieftain.
Adjusting himself in an 平易な posture on the ground, so that the ruddy 解雇する／砲火／射撃-light （機の）カム over his shoulders and fell upon the page with its minute letters, the young Shawanoe read for several minutes to himself. The others held their peace, impressed with the singular sight. Neither could 疑問 that he 明確に comprehended every word of the sublime 容積／容量, and they felt that it was wrong to break in upon his meditation.
All at once he raised his 長，率いる and asked, “Would my brothers wish to hear Deerfoot read?”
“We would, indeed,” was the reply of Jack Carleton; “I never saw an Indian who could read from a, printed 調書をとる／予約する, but I have been told that you can 令状 an excellent 手渡す.”
Deerfoot shook his 長，率いる disparagingly.
“My brother mistakes, but Deerfoot will try and read the words which the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit speaks to all his people, whether they are pale 直面するs or red men.”
And then, in a low musical 発言する／表明する, tremulous with emotion and impressive beyond description, the Shawanoe read an entire 一時期／支部 from the 調書をとる／予約する of 発覚s, his favorite 部分 of the blessed 調書をとる／予約する, the others listening spellbound. Even Otto Relstaub, who saw and heard little of 本物の Christian teachings in his cheerless home, was touched as never before by the indescribably solemn story of the apocalyptic 見通し.
The silence which 後継するd lasted several minutes, when Jack said in a low 発言する／表明する:
“Deerfoot, I wish you would speak some 宣告，判決s from the Bible in your own tongue.”
“Does my brother wish to learn the Shawanoe language?”
“I have heard Shawanoes, Hurons and Miamis talk, but I can't understand a word; I have a curiosity to know how it will sound to hear some parts of the Bible with which I am familiar tittered in an unknown tongue.”
“What part of the 調書をとる／予約する can my brother repeat without reading the words?”
“井戸／弁護士席—that is—I don't know,” replied Jack, 混乱させるd by the question of Deerfoot, who 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs inquiringly upon him; “I mean any 宣告，判決.”
“Does my brother not read the Bible every day?” asked the Indian, in a grieved rather than a reproving 発言する／表明する; “he must know the Lord's 祈り—”
“O yes, yes,” replied Jack, 猛烈に clutching at the 選び出す／独身 straw. “I meant to ask you to repeat that.”
In the same low, reverent 発言する／表明する he had used while reading, the 軍人 uttered the 奮起させるd 嘆願（書）, which shall last through all time. When he had finished, he said:
“My brother would like to remember the words as Deerfoot has spoken them; Deerfoot will print them for him.”
And 製図／抽選 a 種類 of red chalk from the same pocket which held the Bible, he wrote for several minutes on one of the 飛行機で行く-leaves of the bock. When he had finished he ちらりと見ることd over the words, carefully tore out the leaf and 手渡すd it across to Jack.
The latter 診察するd the paper, and saw written in a 罰金, delicate 手渡す the に引き続いて words, which are 保存するd to this day, and which, when 適切に pronounced, 構成する the Lord's 祈り as it has been uttered many a time by the dusky lips of the Shawanoe 軍人, when his fiery nature was subdued by its blessed teachings:
“Coe-thin-a, spim-i-重要な yea-taw-yan-ee, O wes-sa-yeg yey-sey-tho-yan-ae; Day-pale-i-tum-any-支払う／賃金-itch tha-重要な, yea-issi-tay-hay-あそこの-ae, issi-nock-i-重要な, yoe-ma assis-重要な-kie pie-sey spin-I-重要な. Me-li-na-重要な oe noo-ki cos-si-kie ta-wa-it-ihin oe yea-wap-a-ki tuck-whan-a; puck-i-tum-I-wa-loo kne-won-ot-i-they-way. Yea-se-puck-I-tum-a-ma-chil-i-牽引する-e-ta 厚い-i na-chaw-ki tussy-neigh-puck-sin-a wa-pun-si-loo wau po won- ot-i-they ya 重要な-la tay pale-i-tum-any way wis-sa kie was- si-sut-i-we-way thay-支払う／賃金-wo-way.”
Jack 熟考する／考慮するd the singular words several minutes, and then, with some hesitation, undertook to pronounce them. He did only 公正に／かなり, even when 訂正するd by Deerfoot, who 追加するd the rebuke:
“Let my brother say them over many times in his own language, for the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit knows all tongues when he who speaks the words speaks them with his heart.”
The consciousness that these words were uttered by one who belonged to what is 一般に regarded its a pagan race, brought a blush to the 直面する of the sturdy 青年 that had listened to the same 控訴，上告 more than once from the lips of his mother.
Under the 保証／確信 of Deerfoot, the boys stretched themselves on the leaves and 支店s and soon sunk into a refreshing slumber. Jack 解任するd that his last remembrance was of Deerfoot 残り／休憩（する）ing his 長，率いる on his 肘, while he seemed 吸収するd in his 調書をとる／予約する. He lay as motionless as a 人物／姿／数字 in bronze, but no 事柄 how much he might be enchained by the words, he could not be insensible of what was going on around him.
Both Jack and Otto slept until the light of morning was stealing through the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Then, when they arose to their feet, they saw the Shawanoe broiling a couple of whitefish which he had managed to 説得する from the Mississippi. He had almost finished before his friends 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd what was doing.
After 迎える／歓迎するing the 軍人, the others passed through the 支持を得ようと努めるd to the 利ざや of the mighty river, where they bathed their 直面するs and 手渡すs, took a slight swallow of the somewhat muddy water and then 再結合させるd Deerfoot, who had their breakfast ready.
“Did my brothers see any 調印するs that 脅すd them?” asked Deerfoot, when the three had seated themselves on the ground and were partaking of their meal.
“I took the best 調査する I could of the river,” replied Jack, “but saw nothing of friend or 敵. I don't suppose, as a 支配する, there are many Indians in this section.”
“The Shawanoes often 追跡（する） to the river, but do not cross; the Miamis come 負かす／撃墜する from the north, and Deerfoot sees their 足跡s in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.”
“What tribes are we likely to 会合，会う on the other 味方する of the Mississippi?” asked the young Kentuckian, who 自然に felt much 利益／興味 in the land wherein he 推定する／予想するd to make his home.
“There are many red men, even to the mountains which stretch far beyond the rivers and prairies, and raise their 長，率いるs の中で the clouds.”
Jack Carleton was surprised at this 言及／関連, which, he believed, was to the Rocky Mountains, of which little more than their simple 存在 was known to the 残り／休憩（する） of the Union at that day. But the words which followed astonished him still more:
“Beyond the mountains opens the 広大な／多数の／重要な sea, wider than that which the pale 直面するs （機の）カム across from the Old World; beyond that 広大な／多数の／重要な sea lies the land where He died for you and me; all the way to the shore, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な water you will find the red men; they are like the leaves in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and Deerfoot and his friends will die without ever 審理，公聴会 their 指名するs.”
“But you have spent some time on the other 味方する the Mississippi, and must know something of your race there.”
“Deerfoot has seen the Osages 追跡（する）ing の中で the mountains and in the forest; has seen the Miamis, and, to the northward, may be met the Sacs and Foxes. Far toward the ice of the North is the land of the Assiniboine and the Dacotah.”
“I should like to know where you gathered all that （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）?” 発言／述べるd the amazed Jack Carleton; “the country beyond the Mississippi is greater than that on this 味方する, and one of these days it will 洪水 with 全住民, then what a country ours will be!” exclaimed the young 愛国者, with kindling 注目する，もくろむ. “But you and I, Deerfoot, can never live to see that time, which is for those that come after us.”
“Yaw,” said Otto, seeming to feel it his 義務 to say something; “dere is enough land over dere, I 'spose, for that horse to hide a week before I don't catch him.”
Jack intimated that he was likely to find his search 延長するd beyond that time, while Deerfoot smiled over the 簡単 of the lad, whose （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was so small compared with his 適切な時期s.
Conversing in this pleasant manner, the meal was soon finished, and they made ready to cross the river.
When the three 現れるd from the 支持を得ようと努めるd they were の近くに to the 速く flowing 現在の. Jack and Otto paused, while Deerfoot walked the few 棒s necessary to find the canoe that had been drawn up the bank.
Both the boys could swim the Mississippi if necessary, though, with their ライフル銃／探して盗むs and 着せる／賦与するing to take care of, it was anything but a light 仕事. Had they been without any boat at 命令（する）, they would have divested themselves of their 衣料品s and placed them and their “luggage” on it small float, while they swam behind and 押し進めるd it 今後.
When the emigrants moved 西方の they 停止（させる）d long enough on the bank to 建設する a raft, 十分な to carry everything in the course of several trips 支援する and 前へ／外へ. Otto made 準備 when he reached the river some days before on horseback, and, 軍隊ing the animal into the 現在の, slipped 支援する, しっかり掴むd his tail and 許すd himself to be 牽引するd across. He might have done the same on the 先行する day had he been given a few minutes in which to make 準備, and had he not been unwilling to leave his friend behind.
“But it will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 all that,” 発言／述べるd Jack Carleton, after they had discussed the different 計画（する）s, “to be paddled over in the canoe of Deerfoot.”
“Yaw, but I dinks dot we should go across last, night.”
“What would we have 伸び（る）d by that?”
“Then we wouldn't have to go ober agin dis mornings.”
“True, but there is no haste called for; if it was not that I am so anxious to see mother, I would as lief spend a week on the road.”
“Dot wouldn't do for me, for 地雷 fader would be looking for me wid two big gads to him—”
“Helloa! Here comes Deerfoot. What can be the 事柄? He is excited over something.”
Such was the fact, indeed, for the sagacious Shawanoe had made an annoying if not alarming 発見.
It may be said that Deerfoot the Shawanoe never lost his senses excepting when slumber stole them away. Young as he was, he had been through some of the most terrific 遭遇（する）s the mind can conceive, and yet, when he stood 築く in the 十分な glare of the noonday sun, not a scratch or scar spoke of those fearful affrays in the depth of the forest, の中で the hills and mountains and along the Shores of the rivers of Kentucky and Ohio.
I have said that he was so hated by his own people that he felt his presence 近づく the 解決／入植地s to the eastward was more to the disadvantage than the help of his friends, and that was one of the 原因（となる）s which led him to 企て，努力，提案 adieu forever to his friends.
It has been intimated also that still another 推論する／理由 actuated him, and that 推論する／理由 shall appear in 予定 time.
When Deerfoot 保証するd Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub that they might slumber in peace, he spoke the truth; it has been shown that not the first breath of danger touched them during the 不明瞭, and the morning meal was partaken in the same enjoyable fashion.
But before the subtle young Shawanoe reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he left his canoe, he was 乱すd by discovering the imprint of moccasins along shore. They led away from his friends and toward the canoe. A few minutes showed the latter had “received” some 訪問者s since its owner left it.
It was utterly destroyed. The knives and tomahawks of several, 軍人s had 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd be bark structure to pieces. Even the paddle had been broken into a half dozen parts. Nothing was left of which use could be made, the 一面に覆う／毛布 of the owner of course 存在 absent.
Deerfoot looked on the 難破させる with something like 狼狽, which speedily turned to 怒り／怒る. The wantonness of the 行為／法令／行動する roiled his feelings and stirred up the “old Indian” in his nature.
He 調査するd the 破壊 for a minute or two, and then made a careful examination of the 調印するs the 悪党／犯人s could not 避ける leaving behind them.
There had been three Indiana engaged in the mischief, and the first supposition of Deerfoot was that they were the Shawanoes whom Jack Carleton saw the day previous; but a few minutes' 熟考する／考慮する of the 足跡s betrayed a 確かな peculiarity (a slight turning outward of the left foot so slight, indeed, as almost to be imperceptible), which identified them as Miamis. Deerfoot had noticed the “調印する 手動式の” years before, so there was no room for mistake on his part.
The party had come 負かす／撃墜する from the northward, most likely with other 軍人s, and had つまずくd by mere chance upon the 部分的に／不公平に hidden canoe. They probably 調査／捜査するd 事柄s enough to learn that it was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of two white persons and one red one—enough to 満足させる them that the 選び出す／独身 Indian was friendly to the 植民／開拓者s, and therefore one to be despised and harried in every way possible.
It was that 発見 which undoubtedly 原因（となる）d them to destroy the 所有物／資産／財産 and steal the 一面に覆う／毛布. They were not enough 利益／興味d to 捜し出す the lives of the others, though it may be they were 抑制するd by 恐れる from doing so.
When Deerfoot （機の）カム 支援する to the boys, he purposely 陳列する，発揮するd some excitement ーするために amuse them. He quickly explained what he had learned, and then, in the most indifferent 発言する／表明する and manner, said “The Miamis shall 支払う／賃金 Deerfoot for his canoe.”
“How will you make them do that?” asked Jack, who noticed the peculiar sparkle which the friends of the 軍人 always 観察するd when his feelings were stirred.
“I doesn't not believes dot you and dem cannot agrees mit de price,” said Otto; “derefore you sends for me and I tells you what de price ain't, and if dey don't agrees, den I knocks 'em ober de 長，率いる—don't it?”
“Deerfoot will not need his brother,” said the Indian, 厳粛に; “but he asks his brothers to wait till he comes 支援する”
“We'll do that,” said Jack; “that is, as long as there is a prospect of your return. When shall we 推定する／予想する you?”
“Deerfoot will be with his brothers before the sun reaches yonder.”
He pointed to the place in the sky which the orb would touch about the middle of the afternoon. Then, 警告 the two to be very careful, and to keep continual watch against （犯罪，病気などの）発見, he moved away, 消えるing from sight in the 支持を得ようと努めるd behind them, instead of keeping の近くに to the shore.
He wept to the southward until he once more reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which 含む／封じ込めるd the remains of his canoe. He spent another minute in grimly 調査するing the 廃虚s, and then, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する at the 足跡s, followed their direction. He had 決定するd to call the scamps to account for the 傷害 done him.
As they belonged to the Miami tribe, it was やめる likely they had a boat with them, though their 追跡（する）ing-grounds were east of the Mississippi, and かもしれない they had other 所有物／資産／財産 upon which the 感情を害する／違反するd Shawanoe meant to 徴収する.
He followed the 追跡する for nearly a furlong, when it divided; two of the 軍人s turned to the left and went deeper into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, while the third continued 負かす／撃墜する stream in the same general direction as before.
The sagacious Shawanoe 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the truth; the 選び出す／独身 Indian had gone to look after a canoe or something which lay の近くに to the river, while the others were about to engage in a 追跡（する） of so 肉親，親類d. The 発見 pleased Deerfoot; for, beside 示すing that there was a boat for him to take it showed that he had but a 選び出す／独身 red man to 会合，会う.
Within いっそう少なく than a hundred yards this 独房監禁 軍人 was 設立する. A large canoe, evidently belonging to the three 軍人s, or かもしれない a larger party, lay against the bank, with one end on the land, while the other 事業／計画（する）d several yards into the river. In the 厳しい sat an Indian, after the fashion of a civilized man; he was astride of the end, his moccasins banging over, one on either 味方する, his 支援する toward shore, while he leaned 今後 and sleepily watched a fish-line, one end of which 残り／休憩（する）d in his 手渡す, while the other was far out in the Mississippi.
His 態度 was as lazy and contented as though he were a white man. It looked as if he had chosen the sport while his companions were off on a 追跡（する） that 要求するd more 成果／努力 and exertion.
Deerfoot stood only a few seconds, when he smiled more fully than he had done for along time. He saw his 適切な時期, and he proceeded straightway to “改善する” it.
He stole 今後, as 静かに as a 影をつくる／尾行する, until he had gone the few yards 介入するing. All that he 恐れるd was that the aboriginal fisherman might 得る a bite before the boat was reached. If he could catch a fish on his bone hook, he would be likely to fling him into the canoe behind him and to turn himself around.
From the moment Deerfoot placed 注目する，もくろむs on the motionless 人物／姿／数字, he felt he was master of the 状況／情勢; but, with his usual quickness, he had formed his 計画（する） and was desirous of carrying it out in spirit and in letter.
Reaching the canoe, he laid his long 屈服する on the ground beside it; then, stooping over, he 掴むd the gunwale with both 手渡すs and, quickly as the blow of a panther, he jerked the （手先の）技術 わずかに more than a foot その上の up the bank.
The result was 必然的な. The astonished Miami sprawled 今後 from his seat and went 負かす／撃墜する into the muddy Mississippi out of sight, doubtless 脅すing away the fish that was nibbling at his bait.
“Hooh!” he groaned, 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するing the water from his mouth as he （機の）カム to 見解（をとる）, and に引き続いて it with an 表現 much in the nature of an expletive.
Only a couple of 一打／打撃s were needed to bring him into the shallow water, when he rose to his feet and walked out upon 乾燥した，日照りの land. Up to that moment he did not know the 原因（となる） of his 事故, for the author stooped 負かす／撃墜する on the upper 味方する of the （手先の）技術; but as the Miami stepped out, Deerfoot rose to his 十分な 高さ, with his keen tomahawk しっかり掴むd in his left 手渡す—that 存在 his best one.
The dripping 軍人, to put it mildly, was astonished, when he 設立する himself 直面するd by the stranger. He stood 星／主役にするing and speechless, while the mouth of Deerfoot again 拡大するd.
“Does my brother's heart grow 疲れた／うんざりした that he 捜し出すs to 勧める the fish to bite his hook before they are ready?” asked the Shawanoe in the Miami tongue.
It was all （疑いを）晴らす to the 犠牲者, and, when he understood the trick that had been played upon him, his 怒り／怒る showed through the paint daubed on his 直面する.
“The Shawanoe is a fool,” he replied. “His heart is filled with joy when he 行為／法令／行動するs like a papoose.”
“But he will now 行為／法令／行動する like a 軍人,” said Deerfoot, in a sterner manner. “The dogs of the Miamis broke the canoe of the Shawanoe and stole his 一面に覆う／毛布.”
“The Shawanoe is the friend of the white man,” said the other with a sneer, though not without some 疑惑, for, to use the language of the West, the young 軍人 “had the 減少（する） on him.” He had only to make one movement ーするために 運動 the glittering 武器 through the skull of the Miami, as though it were mere card-board.
It must be 自白するd that he looked very much as if such was his 意向.
“Deerfoot is the friend of the white man,” repeated the Shawanoe; “he hoped to paddle them across the 広大な／多数の／重要な river. The Miami dogs have broken his canoe, so Deerfoot will take their boat.”
The 軍人 showed that he was astounded by the daring of the 青年. Within the canoe lay the 一面に覆う／毛布 of Deerfoot, beside the ライフル銃／探して盗む; 砕く-horn, and 弾丸 pouch, doubtless owned by the moist fisherman. The latter looked at his 所有物／資産／財産 as if he could not believe any one would dare （性的に）いたずらする that; but Deerfoot settled the question in his terse fashion.
“Let the dog of a Miami seat himself on the ground like a squaw, and watch his Shawanoe master while he takes the canoe and all that it 持つ／拘留するs.”
The Miami 星／主役にするd at his 征服者／勝利者 as if uncertain whether he had heard aright. The 征服者／勝利者 enlightened him.
“The dog of a Miami longs to go to the happy 追跡（する）ing-grounds of his fathers.”
As he uttered the words, he quickly feinted with the 手渡す しっかり掴むing the tomahawk. The 軍人 made such a sudden start to obey that his moccasins slipped on the wetter earth, his feet spread apart, as though he were learning to skate, and he sat 負かす／撃墜する with such a sudden bump that it 軍隊d a grunt from him. He あわてて 緊急発進するd up, and, with a 脅すd ちらりと見ること over his shoulder, sprang 今後 and sat 負かす／撃墜する again, though the last time was によれば 指示／教授／教育s.
It 要求するd all the self-抑制 of Deerfoot to 抑える his mirth over the ridiculous 業績／成果 of his 捕虜, if such he may be called. When, the Miami seated himself with a grotesque 成果／努力 at dignity, the Shawanoe placed his 屈服する in the 前線 of the canoe and then 押すd the boat into the stream.
As it 発射 from the shore, he leaped in, and caught up one of the long three paddles with which it was navigated. Dipping it beneath the surface he made one prodigious sweep, which drove the （手先の）技術 速く ahead.
While thus 雇うd the Miami faithfully obeyed orders. He sat immobile and silent, watching the daring young 軍人 making off not only with his 私的な 所有物／資産／財産, but with that which belonged to others.
The Miami must have thought to himself more than once—“Ah, if my comrades would only appear at this moment! They would make you change your tune very soon.”
All at once the 軍人 uttered a whoop which plainly was meant as a signal to his friends. 即時に Deerfoot laid 負かす／撃墜する his paddle, and, catching up the gun, pointed it at the redskin. The latter, in the extremity of his terror, turned a somersault backwards, and 宙返り／暴落するd and 緊急発進するd into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, 猛烈に 努力する／競うing to get beyond sight of the terrible 青年 who showed such recklessness in 扱うing 武器s.
No 疑問 the Miami believed his escape was a 狭くする one, when, the next instant, the ライフル銃／探して盗む was 発射する／解雇するd and the 弾丸 削減（する） through the leaves 近づく his 直面する.
And so, in truth, his escape was very 狭くする, but it was just as 狭くする as Deerfoot chose to make it. He had not the remotest 意向 of 負傷させるing the Miami.
The 報告（する）／憶測 of the gun reached the ears of Otto and Jack, and 自然に 原因（となる）d them alarm. They hurriedly made their way to the 辛勝する／優位 of the river and peered out from cover, not forgetting the 警告s 以前 given by Deerfoot.
They had but to look a short distance 負かす／撃墜する stream to see the Shawanoe paddling the large Indian canoe toward the other shore.
“井戸／弁護士席, dere!” exclaimed Otto. “Deerfoot dinks as how I ain'ty forgotful, but don't he forget more than I does, when he dinks he has us in the canoe and we be here?”
“There is no danger of that,” said Jack; “he knows it would not do for him to come after us, for the Indians would shoot him from this 味方する.”'
“Why would dey do dem things?”
“Because it is the nature of Indians to 復讐 themselves that way. Don't you see he has taken their canoe, and I shouldn't wonder if he killed one or two of their 軍人s before he was able to get off with it. That 発射 which we heard was probably 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at him.”
But in this instance the ears of the German 証明するd more 訂正する than those of the American. He had noticed that the gun was 発射する／解雇するd from the river, 設立するing the fact that it was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by Deerfoot, though Jack Carleton could not understand the 推論する／理由 why it was done.
It was manifest that the Shawanoe meant to cross to the other 味方する the Mississippi, ーするために throw the Miamis “off the 追跡する ”—that is, he would keep out of their sight until be 伸び（る）d a chance to return for his friends.
It occurred at once to the young Kentuckian that such 存在 the 事例／患者, the 状況／情勢 of himself and Otto was one of かなりの danger.
The high-手渡すd course of the Shawanoe would rouse the 敵意 of the Miamis to the highest point. 復讐 is one of the most 示すd 特徴 of the American Indian, who is eager to 報復する upon the innocent when he cannot reach the 有罪の. The three who had 苦しむd the 侮辱／冷遇 could easily follow the 追跡する of the boys, wheresoever it might lead, excepting through water. What, therefore, was more likely than that they would 捜し出す to adjust 事柄s by 殺すing those who had taken no 手渡す in the 逮捕（する） of the canoe?
Jack knew that there were only three Miamis 直接／まっすぐに 関心d, but Deerfoot had spoken of others in the 近隣, beside which the young Kentuckian himself had seen a couple of Shawanoes, only a few hours before, at no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance from that very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
When he made known his 恐れるs to Otto, the latter agreed they were in 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険，危なくする, and the 最大の care was necessary to keep （疑いを）晴らす of the red men.
The 正確な course best to 可決する・採択する was hard to 決定する, but they began a guarded 出発 from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, stepping as carefully and lightly as possible.
Though Otto Relstaub, like his, parents, had never been able to 扱う the English language intelligently, and though he was afflicted with a forgetfulness all too ありふれた with most boys of his age, yet his life on the frontier had not been without its lessons to him. At times he showed a shrewdness and knowledge of woodcraft which surprised Jack Carleton, who often became impatient with his shortsightedness. The manner in which he seconded the 成果／努力s of his companion to 誤って導く the Indians, known to be の近くに at 手渡す, certainly was deserving of high 賞賛する.
The friends 前進するd some twenty 棒s or more, Otto keeping の近くに behind Jack, without seeing or 審理，公聴会 anything of their enemies. Looking across the Mississippi, nothing was 観察するd of Deerfoot or his canoe, so that no help was to be 推定する／予想するd for many hours from him. Indeed, Jack was 確信して that nothing of the 肉親，親類d could be done before night, when the matchless Shawanoe would have the 不明瞭 to help him. To the young Kentuckian, the advent of Deerfoot was of that nature that he failed to see that it had 遂行するd any good. If he and Otto could 伸び（る） a suitable start, they would swim across.
“Sh!” whispered the German, reaching 今後 and catching the arm of his friend; “waits one, two, dree smond.”
“What is the 事柄?” asked the alarmed Jack, as he turned あわてて about.
“Let you go dot way and me go dot way, and it leetle ways off we comes togedder agin once inore.”
Rather curiously, the leader was asking himself at that moment whether something could not be 伸び（る）d by him and Otto separating and afterward 会合 at some point その上の up stream.
Such, as is 井戸／弁護士席 known, is the practice of the Apaches when hotly 追求するd to their mountain fastnesses. A large company will 解散させる into its “初めの elements,” as may be said, （判決などを）下すing 追跡 out of the question.
The 知恵 of this course on the part of Jack and Otto might 井戸／弁護士席 be questioned, but, without giving the 事柄 any thought, the young Kentuckian 行為／法令／行動するd upon the suggestion.
“You keep の近くに to the river,” he said, “while I turn to the 権利, and will come 支援する to the shore a few hundred yards above. We'll use our old signal if we have anything to say to each other.”
Otto nodded his bead to signify that he understood the 協定, and, without another word, the two diverged, speedily losing sight of each other in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, which showed more under growth than that through which they passed the day before.
“I 宣言する,” said Jack to himself, before he had gone far, “I much misgive myself whether this is going to help 事柄s; it must be a good 取引，協定 easier for the Indians to 選ぶ up one of us at a time, than it is to take the two together. It may be best after all,” he 追加するd a minute later, with the natural hopefulness of his nature, “for I learned long ago that if two or three hunters separate while in the Indian country, they can take better care of themselves than if they stay together.”
He stood still and looked and listened. The 支持を得ようと努めるd, as has been said, was denser than that to which he had been accustomed, and, when he used his 注目する，もくろむs to the 最大の, he saw nothing to 原因（となる） alarm. The lynx-注目する，もくろむd Miamis could follow his 追跡する with little trouble, no 事柄 how much be sought to 隠す it, and the fact that he saw and heard nothing could be no proof that danger itself was not 近づく.
“I am sure those were Shawanoes that I saw yesterday,” he muttered, “and yet Deerfoot 主張するs they were Miamis who broke up his canoe. Wonder whether there's a war party of both—”
The 有望な 注目する，もくろむs of the 青年 at that very moment told him a singular fact: only a short distance in 前線 of him stood two red men in their war paint. They were talking together and had their 支援するs toward him. Indeed, they were so motionless, that he had failed to see them in the first place, and would have failed again but for the low, guttural murmur of their 発言する／表明するs.
Jack 即時に stepped behind the large trunk of a tree and peered out with an 利益／興味 that may 井戸／弁護士席 be understood. It was curious that the 青年 should have approached so の近くに without （犯罪，病気などの）発見, but it was complimentary to his woodcraft that such was the fact.
Whatever the 支配する of conversation between the Indians, they speedily became 吸収するd in it, their 武器 sawed the 空気／公表する, and their 発言する／表明するs rose to it pitch that carried the sound far beyond where he stood.
Their 利益／興味 in the discussion frequently brought the profile of the その上の one into 見解（をとる） and showed so much of his 前線, that his 部族の character was settled beyond question; he was a Shawanoe, one of the dreaded people who did more than any other to earn the 指名する of Dark and 血まみれの Ground for one section of the Union.
It was 設立するd, therefore, that there were two 際立った parties in that particular section. The Miamis and Shawanoes were natural 同盟（する）s, and there could be no question that a perfect understanding 存在するd between those who gave our friends so much 関心.
Jack Carleton was 審議ing with himself whether it would be a 安全な 請け負うing for him to 身を引く, and, 投機・賭けるing その上の into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, 捜し出す to 側面に位置する the 軍人s who had risen so 突然に in his path. He had already been so 延期するd that his 協定 with Otto was likely to be disarranged, and it would not do to stay too long where he had 停止（させる）d.
Before a 結論 was formed, the interview between the couple ended. They 突然の 中止するd talking, and one started north and the other south.
As they did so Jack learned another 重要な fact—they belonged to different tribes. The one who went northward looked squarely in the 直面する of his friend, just before moving out, and, in doing so, gave the best 見解（をとる） of his countenance that the boy had yet 得るd. That 見解（をとる） 明らかにする／漏らすd him as a Miami beyond all question.
The other wheeled about and 前進するd almost in a direct line toward Jack, who felt that his 状況／情勢 was becoming very delicate and peculiar. There could be no mistaking the tribe of that 軍人, who was a splendid' 見本／標本 of physical vigor and manhood. Jack 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that he was not only a Shawanoe, but was a 長，指導者 or leader. The hideous paint which was smeared over his repulsive 直面する, was more (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する than in the 事例／患者 of the two from whom the 青年 影響d such a 狭くする escape.
That which Jack saw 確認するd his belief of a perfect understanding between the different parties. They probably numbered a dozen altogether, and had 決定するd to bring the friendly Indian and two white men to account for the 乱暴／暴力を加える of the young Shawanoe—for, 簡潔な／要約する as was the time mince it had been （罪などを）犯すd, it was more than probable that it was known to all.
“I wish that heathen would take it into his 長，率いる to move some other way,” thought Jack to himself, as he drew his 長，率いる 支援する, fearful of 存在 seen. “If he comes straight on, he'll bump his forehead against this tree, and, if he turns out, he will pass so の近くに to the trunk that I've got to be lively if he doesn't run against me.”
Listening intently, he was able to hear the soft footfall of the 軍人 upon the leaves, scarcely louder than the faint tipping of the claw of a small bird. Had the Shawanoe 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd there was the slightest need for care, his tread would have been silent.
A few seconds passed when the delicate sound 中止するd. What could it mean? Did the Indian 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the truth? Was he standing motionless, or was he 前進するing with that noiseless step which the ear of the listening Indian himself fails to 公式文書，認める?
These were the questions which the young Kentuckian asked, and which for the time be could not answer. He shrank の近くに to the bark of the tree, with his gun clasped and the 大打撃を与える raised ready to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at an instant's notice. Knowing so 井戸／弁護士席 the subtlety of the red men, it occurred to Jack that his 敵 perhaps was stealthily 側面に位置するing him. He was moving to one 味方する and the moment he could 伸び（る） a 発射 he would 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
The suspense became more trying than 災害 itself could be, and Jack 決定するd to end it by learning the 正確な 状況／情勢 of the Shawanoe, and what he was likely to 試みる／企てる to do in the way of 敵意s.
One of the most 納得させるing 証拠s of a 力／強力にする beyond our comprehension, 治める／統治するing and directing everything for the best, is the marvelous degree to which the different faculties of our nature can be trained. There is a 技術 which cannot be explained or understood by him who 達成するs it; and, interwoven through the five senses which science 割り当てるs to us, seems to be a sixth not yet understood, of whose wonderful 機能（する）／行事s every one of us has seen proof.
The Shawanoe 軍人, after parting with his companion, walked leisurely toward the tree behind which the young Kentuckian was hiding, until about twenty yards separated them. Then he stopped as 突然の as if stricken by a thunderbolt. There was “something in the 空気／公表する” which whispered danger.
The Indian had neither seen nor heard anything to 原因（となる） this 疑惑, but he knew that 危険，危なくする 直面するd him. What he would have done in the event of Jack Carleton remaining silent and 静止している behind the trunk can only be conjectured; but the impatience of the 青年 ended that 段階 of the 状況／情勢.
Softly 除去するing his cap, the young Kentuckian slowly moved the 味方する of his 長，率いる to the 権利. In doing so, he kept his 直面する in a perpendicular position, so that the least possible part of his 長，率いる was exposed. Had he inclined it, the upper 部分 would have shown before the 注目する，もくろむ could have been brought into use.
The first 反対する on which Jack's 見通し 残り／休憩（する）d was the Shawanoe 軍人, standing 築く, one foot わずかに 前進するd and both 手渡すs しっかり掴むing the ライフル銃／探して盗む in 前線 of him. The 直面する was daubed and streaked with paint, and the gleaming 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs were looking straight at the startled 青年.
Like a flash the dusky 武器 brought the gun to his shoulder, and it is 安全な to say that Jack Carleton never in all his life drew 支援する his 長，率いる with such celerity.
Quick as was the Indian, he was not quick enough to catch the lad, who, it will be seen, had very little to do ーするために save himself for the moment. With a faint whoop, the redskin bounded behind the nearest tree, and, with his cocked ライフル銃／探して盗む at 命令（する）, を待つd an 開始 that would 許す him to 殺す his 敵.
Thus the two 占領するd 正確に the same, 親族 position; each was 保護するd by a trunk of a tree large enough to 保護物，者 his 団体／死体, and each しっかり掴むd a 負担d and cocked ライフル銃／探して盗む, eager to use it the instant the 適切な時期 現在のd itself.
Who was to 勝利，勝つ in this curious contest? Looking at the 状況／情勢 dispassionately, it must be 認める that the chances 好意d the Indian. He was older, stronger, more active, and 所有するd greater cunning than did the 青年. What, after all, is one of the most important factors in such a problem, the American race 所有する by training, and nature—patience scarcely second to that of the Esquimau. The probabilities were that the Shawanoe would wait until the 青年 was led into some 致命的な indiscretion.
All this, be it remembered, is based on the 条件 that no such thing as “foreign 干渉，妨害” took place.
Is there any reader of 地雷 who has not been entertained in his 早期に 青年 by the story of the white man and the Indian, who, 存在 placed in the 状況／情勢 of Jack and the Shawanoe, remained in hiding from each other, until the Caucasian drew the 発射 of the American, by placing his cap on the end of the ramrod or gun and 事業／計画（する）ing it far enough from behind the tree, thus 主要な the Indian to believe that the 長，率いる of his 敵 was in 範囲? If such an 出来事/事件 ever took place, the 軍人 must have been 異常に stupid to leap from cover, as the story makes him do, until 確かな he had brought the other 負かす／撃墜する.
Jack Carleton 試みる／企てるd the same artifice, except that, instead of taking the trouble to draw his ramrod or using his ライフル銃／探して盗む for that 目的, he held his cap in 手渡す, 押すing it 今後 very slowly and with 広大な／多数の／重要な care,
The trick failed. The Shawanoe must have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the truth on the first 外見 of the 長，率いる-gear. Jack 押し進めるd it 今後 until sure it was seen, but no demonstration （機の）カム from the 軍人, who, for aught the 青年 knew, was essaying the same deception.
決定するd to learn something about his enemy, Jack threw his 長，率いる to one 味方する and drew it 支援する again before the 軍人 could pull the 誘発する／引き起こす. He knew 正確に where to look, but he was unable to catch sight of the Shawanoe or his 武器.
“I wonder whether he has 転換d his ４半期/4分の1s,” said Jack to himself. “If he has, he will 発射 at me before I can learn where he is. Holloa!”
The second time he thrust 今後 his 直面する 身を引くing it with the same celerity as before, he caught a passing glimpse of the Shawanoe, who, rather curiously, 可決する・採択するd 正確に／まさに the same artifice. This “位置を示すd” the savage and relieved Jack, for the moment, of his terrifying dread that death 脅すd from an unknown point.
But, within the next minute, the redskin utterance to a faint whoop, 明確に meant as a signal to a comrade not far off.
“He is calling 支援する the Miami, who left him a few minutes ago,” was the 結論 of Jack. “It'll go rough with me if I have two of them to fight. I'll try a little of the signaling myself.”
Placing the thumb and forefinger of his left 手渡す against his tongue, he emitted a low, tremulous whistle, such as he and Otto used when on 追跡（する）ing 探検隊／遠征隊s together. He repeated it, and then, 大いに to his 救済, received a reply, though it was so guarded that he could not guess the point whence it （機の）カム.
“Now, if Otto 証明するs sharp enough to しっかり掴む the 状況／情勢, without running into 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, we may settle the 事柄 with this fellow before the other can take a 手渡す—”
As on the previous day, something twinkled の中で the trees to the left. A ちらりと見ること in that direction and Jack saw, with 狼狽, that the Miami 軍人 had arrived.
The worst of it, too, was that he appeared so far over from where the Shawanoe stood that lines connecting the three would have made almost a 権利 angle. It looked as if the 青年 must be exposed to the enfilading 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of one of his enemies.
It was a frightful 状況／情勢, but the 勇敢に立ち向かう Kentuckian did not lose heart. He 圧力（をかける）d against the bark as closely as he could, 努力するing to watch both points, but he was fearfully handicapped, and there was little hope for him, unless his friend could 干渉する.
Suddenly the Miami, who, 自然に enough, had taken to the 避難所 of a tree, after the manner of his comrade, made a bound of several feet which placed him behind a second trunk that was still その上の to the 後部 of Jack Carleton. Another such leap and the 青年 would be effectually 暴露するd.
But the anxiously prayed for deliverance （機の）カム at this 批判的な moment. While the Miami was 作戦行動ing for position, Otto Relstaub appeared behind him, and, in the twinkling of an 注目する，もくろむ, the merciless 軍人 was placed between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
“You let dot chap alone?” called out the German, with his gun to his shoulder, “or py gracious I'll shoot my ramrod clean through you as nefer vos I don't it?”
The 予期しない 発見 of his mortal 危険，危なくする threw the Miami into a panic. It was impossible for him to find 避難所 at the same moment from both his enemies, for, on whatever 味方する of the tree he took 避難, he would be in 範囲 of one of them. With a howl of びっくり仰天, he whirled on his heel and ran like a 脅すd deer. As he did so, he ducked his 長，率いる and leaped from 味方する to 味方する, after the manner of the Digger Indians of the 現在の day, with a 見解（をとる） of distracting the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of his enemies.
It would have been a feat of marksmanship had either lad brought him 負かす／撃墜する, when so many and 変化させるing 反対するs 介入するd, and neither of the 青年s made the 試みる／企てる. When the terrified 逃亡者／はかないもの 消えるd, he was without a 負傷させる or scratch to tell of the danger from which he had fled.
During these stirring moments, the Shawanoe had taken no part and given no 調印する of 利益／興味 in what was going on; but Jack, who was fully 誘発するd by the venomous 試みる／企てる on his life, called to his friend, whose position he knew 命令（する）d that of the savage:
“Otto, shoot the wretch!”
“Dot is vot I vos going to do,” was the reply of the German, who took careful 目的（とする） around the 味方する of the tree.
He was in plain 見解（をとる） of Jack, who watched him with a 速く （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, knowing as he did that the fellow carried an excellent gun and was it good 発射.
But, while ちらりと見ることing along the ライフル銃／探して盗む-バーレル／樽, with one 注目する，もくろむ の近くにd, Otto raised his 長，率いる, opened both 注目する，もくろむs and looked toward the point at which he had been 目的（とする）ing. Then his cheery laughter rang out.
“What is the 事柄?” asked the astonished Jack.
“Now, ain't dot funny? He Indian ain't dere!”
“Yes, he is,” shouted Jack, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing trickery. “He will shoot you, if you don't bring him 負かす／撃墜する!”
Otto ちらりと見ることd affrightedly behind him, as though he heard a stealthy footstep, but called 支援する once more that the Shawanoe had disappeared.
It occurred to the other 青年, just then, that if the 軍人 was in the 周辺 and could be seen by Otto, he must be 明白な to him. But a 広範囲にわたる 調査する of the field failed to bring to light the painted 直面する and feathered 栄冠を与える.
There could be no 疑問 that the Shawanoe had taken advantage of the 転換 原因（となる）d by Otto's arrival, and had not stood on the order of his going. Five minutes before, there seemed no chance of Jack Carleton 保存するing his life. Now, how changed! Toward whatever point of the compass he looked, he saw not the first 証拠 that 危険，危なくする 脅すd.
But for all that, it was uncomfortably nigh, and it was difficult to find a place in which there was いっそう少なく safety than where they were. Jack 解決するd to leave at once.
At the moment he stepped from behind the tree which had 避難所d him, Otto strode toward him, his 幅の広い 直面する still broader on account of his beaming 楽しみ.
“Dot vos me,” he said, triumphantly. “Otto doned it.”
“Did what?”
“脅すd 'ern so dot they forgits him nefer.”
“You did 井戸／弁護士席, beyond question. I cannot see how I would have saved myself if you hadn't come as you did. I shall never forget it, Otto, though I think it was a mistake when we parted company it short while ago. It looks as though these Miamis and Shawanoes are on all 味方するs of us, and we must find some 肉親，親類d of 避難所 or make a 迅速な change of base.”
“Dot's vot I dinks,” assented the other. “I am waiting for you to show me vot's I doesn't do.”
“It is hard to tell what is the best course,” said Jack, who, while talking, was moving slowly toward the Mississippi, watching, 一方／合間, every point of the compass. “But, somehow or other I feel there's いっそう少なく danger by the river than anywhere else.”
“I likes it dere better than other places, for if we finds the Indians are going to boder us, we can cheat 'em as 平易な as nefer vos.”
“How?”
“We can jump in the river and 溺死するs mit, ourselves; won't dey be fooled!”
“Perhaps they would be disappointed; but I don't see where we are likely to 伸び（る） anything.”
“I doesn't see hims mineself,” grinned Otto, whose whims led him to be amusing during the most trying moments, 同様に as 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な when others were light-hearted.
“I only wish we were on the other 味方する,” said the young Kentuckian, who at that moment caught the gleam of the Mississippi through the trees in 前線.
While Jack and Otto were talking in guarded トンs, and carefully 選ぶing their way through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, each stopped and became silent at the same instant. They saw nothing, but their ears told them some person or animal was approaching through the undergrowth behind them.
Within the same minute the creature 明らかにする／漏らすd himself in the form of a large, 黒人／ボイコット 耐える, which was 板材ing along unmindful that enemies were 近づく.
“Mebbe he don't be an Indian,” whispered Otto, who knew much of the cunning of the red men.
The same thought had occurred to the Kentuckian, who held his gun at 十分な cock, until he should be able to learn the truth. While thus 雇うd be could not help 反映するing on the 起こりそうにない事 of such a clumsy artifice 存在 that time, for there was no call for the 試みる／企てる, no prospect of deceiving two persons who 陳列する，発揮するd such excellent woodcraft.
Jack speedily saw that the 耐える was a 本物の one, probably on his way to the river. There no occasion for 狙撃 him, and the hunters stepped aside to 許す him to pass. Jack kept 注目する，もくろむ on him, however, for it 存在 the spring of year, he had not been long out of his hibernating ４半期/4分の1s, and was likely to be lean, hungry, 猛烈な／残忍な.
Bruin caught sight of the hunters, while several 棒s off, and throwing up his snout, took a look at them, as though uncertain of the 種類 to which they belonged.
“He looks pig, don't he?” said Otto, referring to his size, and half inclined to give him a 発射. “One pullet would make him put up dot snout 負かす／撃墜する.”
“Let him alone, so long as he doesn't 乱す us. He isn't half so dangerous as the Indians and they would be likely to 急ぐ upon us before you could reload your gun.”
Otto saw the prudence of his friend's words, and he not only let 負かす／撃墜する the 大打撃を与える of his ライフル銃／探して盗む, but 強調するd his 意向 by turning his 支援する upon the 耐える.
The 抱擁する beast seemed 性質の／したい気がして to attack the boys. It may be that the plump, ruddy-直面するd Gorman looked 特に tempting to him while in his hungry 明言する／公表する, for Jack fancied that it was he on whom his large 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd with a peculiar 宿泊するing.
The 耐える took several steps toward the couple, and Jack cocked his gun, believing he would have to 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Otto, seeing the movement, turned, but at that moment the animal, if he had 現実に any 目的 of 開始 敵意s, changed his mind, moving off to one 味方する, and continued his ぎこちない gait toward the river.
The boys watched him until be reached the stream and began lapping the water, when they 再開するd their 撤退 from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, still walking in a northerly course along the 権利 bank of the Mississippi.
Both were anxious to get as far away as they could, in the hope that they would be able to keep a 安全な space between themselves and the red men, whom they held in such 恐れる.
?Their uneasiness was not 少なくなるd when the sharp 割れ目 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む broke upon their ears, from a point not far 負かす／撃墜する the stream. It was followed by another 報告（する）／憶測 deeper in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and then several whoops （機の）カム from different parts of the forest, all 存在 within a short 半径.
The boys could not guess the 原因（となる） of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, unless they were meant as signals, but they were sure the cries referred to them. Most likely, as they 見解（をとる）d it, they were meant to direct the 活動／戦闘s of the parties, who must have felt that it only needed a little care and energy to 逮捕（する） the 青年s that, up to that time, had baffled the 敵意 of both the Miamis and Shawanoes.
The result was, that Jack and Otto, keeping as 近づく as was 慎重な to the river, 押し進めるd on as 急速な／放蕩な as they could. A 種類 of running vine の近くに to the ground 原因（となる）d them much annoyance, the more chubby one 落ちるing 今後 several times on his 手渡すs and 膝s.
They had traveled a short distance only, when the signals that had so alarmed them were heard again. The Indiana called to each other by means of the whoops and shouts, as intelligible to those for whom they were meant as if they were so many spoken words.
The lads could not fail to 観察する that they were かなり nearer than before. The red men were evidently converging in their 追跡, and meant to 軍隊 the struggle to an 問題／発行する with the least 延期する possible.
“We must travel faster,” said Jack Carleton, compressing his lips, after ちらりと見ることing behind him. “This has settled 負かす／撃墜する to a 正規の／正選手 race between us.”
“Dot is so,” assented Otto, sprawling 今後 again on his 手渡すs and 膝s, from the running vine which caught, like 罰金 wire, around his ankles. “If it Vos who 落ちるs 負かす／撃墜する the most and 割れ目s his 長，率いる, den I would （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 dem, don't it?”
“We shall have to make a fight for they can travel a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 faster than we—”
“Let's jump mit the river; we gets so far off afore dey learns vot we don't do.”
It seemed to be the only 頼みの綱 left to the 逃亡者／はかないものs, and they turned toward the Mississippi. But at that very moment Jack caught sight of a pile of スピードを出す／記録につけるs only a short distance ahead.
It seemed a direct 干渉，妨害 of Providence, 全く 予期しない by both. Whether the スピードを出す／記録につけるs were the 退却／保養地 of a friend or enemy could only be guessed. The probabilities were that the former was the 事例／患者, since the structure was not of the 肉親，親類d made by Indians.
Jack caught the arm of Otto and whirled him 支援する.
“Vot ain't de 事柄?” asked the German, half 怒って at the check, when there was so much necessity for haste.
“See?” asked Jack, in turn, pointing to the スピードを出す／記録につけるs as seen through the trees.
Otto nodded his 長，率いる. It was enough, and he made a desperate 急ぐ to reach the 避難, catching his foot and 落ちるing headlong again.
“Dunderation!” he exclaimed; “wonder if dere ain't no 非難するd vines that I hef not 落ちる over and proke 地雷 nose.”
The whoops of the Miamis and Shawanoes sounded still closer; they were 圧力（をかける）ing the 追跡 with 最大の vigor, and were upon the heels of the 逃亡者／はかないものs.
The Kentuckian, who continually ちらりと見ることd 支援する, caught sight of more than one 人物／姿／数字 flitting の中で the trees. Suddenly something red gleamed; it was the flash of a gun, and, at the same moment the sharp 報告（する）／憶測 rang out, the 弾丸 passed between Jack and Otto, who were 努力する／競うing 猛烈に to get beyond reach before a fair 目的（とする） could tempt their enemies.
The second 見解（をとる） which Jack caught of the 避難所 told him it was 簡単に four 塀で囲むs of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, a dozen feet square, half as high, and without any roof. When, why, and by whom they had been put up was a mystery.
But no oasis in the 炎上ing 砂漠 could be more welcome to the 旅行者 dying with かわき than was this simple structure to the panting 逃亡者／はかないものs. Jack Carleton, with a recklessness 原因（となる）d by the imminence of his 危険，危なくする, flung his gun over into the enclosure, sprang 上向き so as to しっかり掴む the topmost スピードを出す／記録につける, and 緊急発進するd after it with the headlong impetuosity of a 負傷させるd animal.
Otto was only a second or two behind him, and, .puffing and gasping, he dropped squarely on his 長，率いる and shoulders, rolled over, caught up his gun again, and sprang to his feet.
“Dot's de way I always climb 負かす／撃墜する stairs,” he exclaimed, raising the 大打撃を与える of his gun and 持つ／拘留するing it ready to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the first 外見 of a 敵.
“It's all 井戸／弁護士席 enough, if you ain't 傷つける, but look out for the red men; they're 権利 on us.”
“Dot's vot I don't dinks,” replied Otto, who, still panting from his exertion, seemed to have 回復するd his coolness; “if dey climbs up dot vall, den dey run agin de, 棺／かげり of 地雷 gun and one of dem gets 傷つける, and it ain't de 棺／かげり-don't it?”
The pursuers were so の近くに to the 逃亡者／はかないものs that the tramp of their moccasins was heard at the moment the boys を締めるd themselves for the shock which they were sure would come within the next few seconds. The sight of a 飛行機で行くing 敵 強めるs the courage of the pursuer, and it may have been that the Shawanoe who 発射する／解雇するd his gun at the lads, when they were so の近くに to the 避難所, believed he had 負傷させるd one at least, and that a vigorous 強襲，強姦 could not fail to end the struggle speedily. There may, in fact, have been a dozen 原因（となる）s which 刺激するd him to a bravery and personal 成果／努力 greater than that of any of his companions.
“They'll try to 圧倒する us,” said Jack. “持つ／拘留する your gun ready.”
The words were yet in his mouth, when a peculiar, soft scratching, which was ended the instant it began, told that one of the 軍人s had 挿入するd the toe of his moccasin in a crevice of the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, with the 目的 of climbing over into the enclosure.
“I'll …に出席する to him if there's only one,” 追加するd Jack, 自然に fearful of throwing away a 発射.
“I dinks I 'tends him mit myself—”
Suddenly the painted 直面する of a Shawanoe Indian rose to 見解（をとる）. One 手渡す had しっかり掴むd the 最高の，を越す スピードを出す／記録につける, and he was 製図／抽選 himself 速く 上向き with the 目的 of leaping over. The countenance was frightful beyond description—the streaks and circles in red, yellow, and 黒人／ボイコット, from まっただ中に which glared the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, with an 表現 of ferocity like that of a Bengal tiger, and the white teeth, gleaming between the parted lips, drawn far 支援する at the corners, gave a hideous fierceness to the visage that would have appalled a 勇敢に立ち向かう man who saw it for the first time.
“I dinks I 'tends him mit myself—”
Just as Otto Relstaub reached that point in his 発言／述べる, he pulled the 誘発する／引き起こす of his ライフル銃／探して盗む. A rasping howl followed, and the horrible 直面する 消えるd a speedily as if the owner had been standing on a 罠（にかける）-door, which was sprung.
“Yaw—I dinks I 'tends mit him,” repeated Otto, coolly lowering his gun and looking at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the 長，率いる and shoulders were 明白な an instant before.
“負担 up quick!” said Jack, who held his cocked ライフル銃／探して盗む in 手渡す while his 注目する，もくろむ ちらりと見ることd あわてて along the upper part of the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, “don't lose a second.”
The 強くたたく of the 団体／死体 was heard as the Shawanoe—dead before he could 落ちる the 簡潔な／要約する space—struck the ground on the outside. At the same moment a second 軍人 (a Miami that time), drew himself 上向き の近くに to the place from which the Shawanoe had dropped. He rose until his tufted 長，率いる, his sloping forehead and his gleaming 注目する，もくろむs appeared just above the horizon of the enclosure. 星／主役にするing downward, he looked straight into the muzzle of a ライフル銃／探して盗む, held by a young Kentuckian, who had just become aware of his presence.
負かす／撃墜する went the Indian, かもしれない with a 疑惑 that his bronzed skull was also perforated, as he fell across the limp 団体／死体 beneath him; but Jack Carleton had not 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, not because the 適切な時期 was not 招待するing enough nor because he felt the least scruple about 狙撃 one of the savages who were かわきing for his life, but he was afraid to 発射する／解雇する his piece before Otto should 軍隊 another 弾丸 home.
Repeating and （着弾の瞬間に破裂する）着発 ライフル銃／探して盗むs were unknown at that day, and it took much 価値のある time to reload musket or gun after its 発射する／解雇する. Knowing this, the infuriated redskins were likely to make a 急ぐ whenever they knew that the 武器s within the enclosure were 荷を降ろすd.
Inasmuch as the boys 所有するd no other 小火器, it will be seen that in such an event they would be helpless. Indeed, it was impossible for them to 持つ／拘留する out if their 加害者s 決定するd to 軍隊 事柄s. They had but to leap over the 塀で囲むs, as could be easily done, and the contest would be decided 権利 speedily; that 決定／判定勝ち（する） must 必然的に be against the daring defenders.
The sharp 撃退する of the Indians 延期するd 急ぐ which, as has been said, could ended only in the discomfiture of the defenders. The occurrence 証明するd that the first 軍人s to 規模 the 塀で囲むs were 確かな to 株 the 運命／宿命 of him who had already made the 試みる／企てる.
With such knowledge it would be unnatural to 推定する／予想する any Shawanoe or Miami to throw himself into the 違反, since, as a 支配する, men are not anxious to sacrifice themselves for others.
The 簡潔な／要約する 一時的休止，執行延期 thus afforded Jack and Otto enabled them to make a closer 調査する of the 避難所 which had 現在のd itself so providentially to them. They 設立する little not 明らかな to their terrified gaze when they 緊急発進するd within. There were the four 塀で囲むs and nothing more. With that morbid 利益／興味 in trifling things which often manifests itself in the most 批判的な moments, Otto counted the スピードを出す／記録につけるs on each of the four 味方するs.
“Dere be nine dere,” said he, 示すing the western 味方する, “ten dere, and nine and ten on de other 味方するs.”
“That must be 権利,” 発言／述べるd Jack, “for I make them the same.”
“Tis funny dat we bofe counts dem at de same tine, when each one is not doing it togedder.”
The only 入り口 to the enclosure, as it seems proper to call it, was the one used by the boys. Nothing to 示唆する a door, or any 目的 of making one, was to be seen on any 味方する of the 塀で囲むs.
It was not impossible that some hunters, who had 野営するd in the 周辺, had started the structure with the 意向 of roofing it over, and of 供給するing some 初めの means of ingress and egress which was not 明らかな to the little 守備隊.
納得させるd that they would not be 乱すd for some time to come, Jack あわてて searched for （法などの）抜け穴s, with which it would seem the structure せねばならない have been 供給するd, but nothing of the 肉親，親類d was discovered.
Whoever had hewn and put together the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, had done so with admirable 技術. The gaps in the ends had been 削減（する） with a nicety that made a perfect fit in every 事例／患者. Had the house been 完全にするd, it certainly would have been a 相当な one.
While the absence of 宙返り飛行-穴を開けるs 除去するd to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent the 恐れる of 背信の 発射s from the outside, yet in another 尊敬（する）・点 it was an annoyance. The boys could see nothing of their 加害者s. The sense of 審理，公聴会 and conjecture it lelf were all that were left to 知らせる them of what was going on so 近づく them.
It was not to be supposed that the Indians, after 運動ing the 青年s into 避難所, would leave them undisturbed. The death of one of their 軍人s was enough to rouse the passion of 復讐 to the highest point—a necessity which, as shown by the 出来事/事件s already narrated, did not 存在する.
When Jack and Otto were given a little time for reflection, they were 軍隊d to see that their 状況／情勢 was hopeless. Every advantage was with their enemies, who, if they chose to save themselves the 危険 of a 決定するd 強襲，強姦, had only to wait. Without food or water, with no means of leaving the place, the hour must surely come when exhausted nature would 強要する this little 守備隊 to 産する／生じる.
The boy's were many miles from the 解決／入植地s on either 味方する of the river, and there was no means of sending word to their friends of the 悲惨な 海峡 in which they were placed. Even could such message reach Coatesville, or the cabins on the other 味方する of the Mississippi, several days must やむを得ず elapse before 援助 could arrive.
Jack Carleton's thoughts 自然に turned to Deerfoot the Shawanoe. He had heard so many stories of his wonderful woodcraft and 技術 that he leaned upon him, when he was 現在の to lean upon; but, 希望に満ちた as was the nature of the young Kentuckian, he could gather no crumbs of 慰安 in that direction.
Deerfoot had crossed the river in the Miami canoe, and could not be 推定する／予想するd to return until under cover of 不明瞭. Even then he must be 権力のない. There are 限界s to all human 技術, and what greater folly than to 推定する／予想する him to 解放（する） two boys, shut in a スピードを出す／記録につける enclosure, and surrounded by a 得点する／非難する／２０ or いっそう少なく of vigilant Indian 軍人s.
But it was not the nature of either Jack or Otto, to 産する／生じる without a struggle. So long as they could fight off the dread end, so long they would put, 前へ／外へ every 成果／努力 to do so.
For fifteen minutes after the 発射する／解雇する of gun 絶対の silence 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. Not the slightest rustling told of the crouching savages without. The boys leaned against the スピードを出す／記録につけるs of waited and listened.
During the interval, the young Kentuckian became filled with irresistible curiosity to learn what their enemies were doing. It was 確かな they were plotting mischief, but he could form no idea of its nature.
How was he to 伸び（る） the coveted knowledge? Manifestly there was but the one way.
“Otto,” he said in a low 発言する／表明する, “I'm going to climb up the スピードを出す／記録につけるs and look over.”
“And got your 長，率いる blown off, dot's vot you does!” exclaimed his horrified friend.
“I'll come to that sooner or later any way,” was the reply; “but I'm not going to be 発射; I'm not such a dunce as that; I mean to take one ちらりと見ること over the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, and will draw 支援する so quickly that no one will get a chance to shoot me.”
Otto 抗議するd, but, seeing it was useless, gave over and made the sensible suggestion that, instead of climbing up the 塀で囲む and その為に probably making known what he was doing, he should stand on the shoulders of Otto. That would give him enough elevation, and the lad 追加するd:
“If I sees any noise vot I don't like, den I 減少（する）s you so quick dot you vill bump the ground so hard dot it bulges out mit 中国 on de other 味方する.”
At the very moment Jack made ready to avail himself of his friend's support, they heard a movement on the part of the Indians, the meaning of which was not understood.
A number of them seemed to be moving ひどく over the ground, as though carrying some 重大な 団体／死体 or marching in 軍の step. The boys listened closely, but it was impossible to tell what it meant.
The noise 追加するd to Jack's curiosity, and, leaning his gun against the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, he said”
“Help me up, Otto; I'm bound to find out what all that is about.”
It was an 平易な 事柄 to 開始する the shoulders of his young friend, whose strength would have supported 二塁打 his 負わせる. Jack 設立する, as he 心配するd, that he would be able to look over the スピードを出す／記録につけるs without difficulty. 安定したing himself by placing his 手渡す against the 塀で囲む, he slowly raised his 長，率いる until almost on a level with the 最高の，を越す, when he 静かに looked over.
No movement of the 肉親，親類d was 推定する／予想するd by the Indians, and the 直面する was 孤立した before any one of them could 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Under such circumstances, a person can see a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in an exceedingly 簡潔な／要約する space of time. Jack Carleton learned much about that which had excited his curiosity.
Inasmuch as the 塀で囲むs had been put up from 構成要素 削減（する） in the 即座の 周辺, a number of stumps surrounded the structure, beside which a 選び出す／独身 未使用の スピードを出す／記録につける was lying. It had been 削減（する） 完全に off at the base, several of the lower 四肢s trimmed, but most of the bushy 最高の，を越す remained. It looked as if the 建設業者s had been interrupted while at work, or they had 任意に abandoned it for something else.
Some six or eight 軍人s had 解除するd this スピードを出す／記録につける from the ground and were laboriously 審理，公聴会 it In the direction of the fort (if the 指名する can be permitted). Others were moving hither and thither, as though they enjoyed 見解（をとる）ing the 職業 more than 補助装置ing with it. One of them caught sight of the 直面する of the young Kentuckian and brought his gun to his shoulder; but, quick as he was, he was just a moment too late. When he was ready to 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the 的 was gone.
“They're going to 乱打する 負かす／撃墜する the スピードを出す／記録につけるs!” exclaimed Jack, dropping lightly to the ground, and taking 所有／入手 of his gun; “they're carrying a スピードを出す／記録につける toward us, and mean to 大打撃を与える these 負かす／撃墜する about our 長，率いるs.”
“What for they don't want to do dot?”
“It seems to me it would be a good 計画（する） for them to 宙返り／暴落する our house about our 長，率いるs.”
“I don't dink they doos dots,” 固執するd the German, and he 証明するd to be 権利 in his surmise.
With 広大な／多数の／重要な labor the 軍人s bore the 激しい tree 今後, so that the larger end was against the 味方する of the fort. Then, instead of using it as a 乱打するing 押し通す, they 解除するd it higher until, with an exertion that must have been very 広大な／多数の／重要な, it was raised even with the スピードを出す／記録につける 塀で囲む. A 連合させるd 成果／努力 残り／休憩（する）d the butt on the support, the trunk sloping downward, until the 最高の，を越す reached the ground, probably thirty feet away.
As the butt was a foot in 直径, it will be seen that the work must have been very onerous to the American Indian, who hates physical labor as much as does the tramp of modern times.
Having 遂行するd what must be 認める to be やめる a feat, the toilers 残り／休憩（する）d, while the boys looked up at the jagged end on the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, 示唆するing the 長，率いる of some monster peering 負かす／撃墜する upon them, and 推測するd as to the meaning of the movement.
“Dot is so to help dem climbs to de 最高の，を越す,” said Otto, “or maybe they will runs him across and play I see-saw.'
“It is to cover up some mischief on their part.”
“If we only knowed when dey don't stands 権利 under him, we would 押す off de end off and let him 減少（する） の上に dem and mash 'em all!”
“It would take a good 取引，協定 more strength than we have to do that,” said Jack. “I would like to take another peep over the 辛勝する／優位, but it won't do, because they will be on the 警戒／見張り for us.”
“Dot's vot I didn't dink some times ago,” maid Otto, meaning a little different from what his words 暗示するd.
It was yet 早期に in the day, and the boys could not but feel that the 危機 was sure to come long before night. The 気温 was 穏やかな and pleasant, no clouds floating in the space of （疑いを）晴らす sky 明白な 総計費. The friends kept their 負担d and cocked guns in their 手渡すs all the while and moved to and fro, in the circumscribed space, on the 警報 for the first demonstration from the red men, 苦しめるd by the consciousness that their cunning enemies were sure to do the very thing which was least 推定する／予想するd.
Jack Carleton noticed that whenever he stood with his 支援する against the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, he could see the upper 部分s of the trees which grew の近くに to the structure. It occurred to him that some of the daring 軍人s were liable to turn the fact to account. It would take no 広大な／多数の／重要な 技術 for one or two of them to climb into the 四肢s, from which they would 命令（する） a 部分 of the 内部の. No better 適切な時期 could be asked—in 事例／患者 they were not discovered by the lads—to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 負かす／撃墜する upon them.
“I've been dinking of dot,” replied Otto, when the 事柄 was について言及するd; “and I dinks dot iss de tree yonder, and py gracious dere is an Indian 'mong de 四肢s!”
This startling 宣言 was the truth. The friends were standing at the eastern end of the structure, so that they looked in the direction of the river, where towered a bushy oak, fully twenty feet of the upper 部分 存在 in sight. Something was の中で the 支店s, though the 反対する could not be seen distinctly. Fortunate it was that both were gazing toward the point when their 疑惑 was first awakened.
“Yes, it is an Indian, as sure as I live!” 追加するd Jack, in an excited manner. “無分別な fool! He has 調印（する）d his 運命／宿命, for I couldn't want a fairer 的. Leave him to me!”
“All 権利; I leaves him!”
The young Kentuckian was sure of his man, even though he was only 部分的に／不公平に 明らかにする／漏らすd, when the ライフル銃／探して盗む was pointed. He took careful 目的（とする）, but while in the 行為／法令／行動する of 圧力（をかける）ing the 誘発する／引き起こす, he lowered the 武器, with the whispered exclamation.
“広大な／多数の／重要な heavens! It is Deerfoot the Shawanoe!”
Jack Carleton was astounded. Up to that moment he was 絶対 確かな that the young Shawanoe was on the other 味方する of the Mississippi, and would make no 試みる／企てる to return to the Kentucky shore until night. Yet he had not only recrossed, but was 現実に within fifty feet of the enclosure, 直接／まっすぐに の中で his fiercest enemies, who were 攻撃する，非難するing it, and, more remarkable than all, he had climbed の中で the 四肢s of a tree, where he could 伸び（る） a 見解（をとる） of the 内部の.
There was a minute or so during which the Kentuckian 現実に 疑問d his own senses.
“He must be an enemy who closely 似ているs Deerfoot,” was his thought; “I will shoot him before he shoots me.”
The probability of such 存在 the 事例／患者 was 増加するd by the fact that the Indian had a ライフル銃／探して盗む instead of a 屈服する and arrow, and there were some daubs of paint on his 直面する; but, for all that, the 軍人 was Deerfoot, as a second scrutiny 納得させるd Jack and Otto beyond all question.
“It ish Deerhead! I means Deerfoot,” whispered the German lad; “dinks a whirlwind lifs him out te boat and 減少（する）s him in de tree; what don't he vants?”
The young Shawanoe had managed to reach a place まっただ中に the foliage, where, if he could be seen at all by those below, the 見解（をとる） was indistinct, while, by 押し進めるing the 支店s carefully aside in 前線 of his 直面する, he was plainly 明らかにする／漏らすd to his friends.
When Jack Carleton raised his gun and sighted at the 反対する in the tree, the latter swept aside the curtain in 前線 and made a signal with his 手渡す, which 宣言するd his 身元. Even though the paint had been plentifully used by him, his 正規の／正選手 features were 認めるd when he smiled, and kept his 手渡す waving in 前線 of him as though 小衝突ing smoke from his 注目する，もくろむs.
“Yes, it's Deerfoot!” muttered Jack, lowering his 武器, and 星／主役にするing with open mouth at the 人物／姿／数字; “but things are getting mixed, and I ain't 正確に／まさに understand what it is all about.” But the 状況／情勢 was too 批判的な on every 手渡す for the young friends to give way to the wonderment 原因（となる）d by the 発見. It speedily became （疑いを）晴らす that while the Shawanoe dare not speak, he was trying very hard to 伝える some message to his friends by means of pantomime. 持つ／拘留するing the gun of the Miami in one 手渡す, he kept the other going energetically, but neither Jack nor Otto could guess his meaning.
“Speak louder!” called Otto, forgetting himself; “vot vasn't dot dot you didn't say?”
即時に Deerfoot drew 支援する his 長，率いる, 許すing the bushes to の近くに, so that he was only partly 明らかにする／漏らすd.
“He is going to shoot!” exclaimed Jack.
Such, it was evident, was the 意向 of their friend, who brought his ライフル銃／探して盗む to a level, the 黒人／ボイコット バーレル／樽 plainly 明白な as it was thrust の中で the 支店s. Instead of 存在 目的（とする）d downwards, it was pointed at a かなりの elevation above the defenders at some 反対する at the other 味方する of the fort.
Turning their beads, the boys saw, from the agitation in the 支店s of a tree, almost large as the oak, that something was moving の中で the 四肢s. The truth flashed upon both. While they were watching their friend, he had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd an enemy stealing into the tree behind them, and sought to make known the alarming truth by means of gesture. Seeing they failed to catch his meaning, he decided to …に出席する to the 事柄 himself, though it can be understood that the 発射 would （判決などを）下す his own death almost 確かな .
“That will never do!” exclaimed the young Kentuckian; “Deerfoot is too 価値のある to be sacrificed.”
The savage, who was climbing, did so with 広大な／多数の／重要な care. Now a beaded moccasin would twinkle と一緒に the trunk, 素早い行動ing out of sight like a frolicking squirrel; then a red feather flashed to sight and away again, the 幅の広い, painted 直面する peeped from behind the tree, while glimpses of the 着せる／賦与するing here and there showed the 率 with which the 軍人 went 上向き.
Deerfoot must have seen the savage at the moment he began 上がるing the trunk, and could not fail to know his 目的. It was all-important that the dangerous individual should be “…に出席するd to,” and, 観察するing that his friends were too much 吸収するd in watching his movements to remember their own 危険，危なくする, the friendly Shawanoe did not hesitate to take the frightful 危険 upon himself.
It may be said that it would be utterly impossible for him to 発射する／解雇する his gun from the elevation without the other 軍人s discovering the fact, though one or two might 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the 武器 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d within the enclosure; yet it was characteristic of the 青年 that, when the necessity 現在のd itself, he did not hesitate.
But Jack Carleton's presence of mind （機の）カム to his 援助. He began such vigorous gestures that the attention of Deerfoot was caught; without lowering his gun, he ちらりと見ることd downward. He saw Jack shaking his 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する, swinging his 手渡す 支援する and 前へ／外へ and darting his finger excitedly at the tree on the other 味方する of the fort.
The quick-witted Shawanoe caught his meaning, and took his gun from his shoulder. Again he 押し進めるd the bushes aside, so that his 直面する （機の）カム to 見解（をとる）, and, looking 負かす／撃墜する on his friends, smiled, nodded, and made several gestures toward the other redskin, who was still 慎重に climbing the tree. Then the curtain was drawn again, and Deerfoot assumed the part of 観客 instead of actor.
It is almost incredible that this 業績／成果 could have taken place without （犯罪，病気などの）発見 from below; but it （機の）カム about that, while it was going on, the attention of the red men was 占領するd by another occurrence which will be told at the proper time. The only ones who showed any 利益／興味 in Deerfoot and his enemy, 刻々と making his way aloft, were the boys within the enclosure.
受託するing the lesson, Jack told Otto in a low 発言する／表明する to keep the closest watch on all the tree-最高の，を越すs within sight, for it seemed likely that still more of their enemies would 訴える手段／行楽地 to the same 戦略.
“Let there be no mistake about this,” he said to his companion; “if you catch sight of any one else, give him a 発射, but I'm to settle the question with this particular gentleman.”
“Dot ish all 権利,” assented Otto; “dot ish, it will be all 権利 if he ain't all wrong when you 攻撃する，衝突するs him.”
Jack Carleton made no reply. He was standing with his left foot thrown わずかに 今後, his ライフル銃／探して盗む, at his 権利 shoulder, his 長，率いる inclined and his left 注目する，もくろむ, の近くにd. He was に引き続いて the movements of the Miami (as he 裁判官d him to be), who was 捜し出すing a perch from which to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 負かす／撃墜する on the defenders of the 原始の fort.
It would have been the easiest thing in the world for our friends to place themselves beyond danger from that particular 軍人; they had only to step a little nearer the eastern 塀で囲む, when it would 介入する between them and the savage; but Jack しっかり掴むd the 状況／情勢 井戸／弁護士席 enough to understand the advantage of impressing their 加害者s with the danger of any 肉親，親類d of attack. If the defenders should busy themselves with dodging the 目的（とする） of their 敵s, the trees were likely to 群れている with them, and it would become impossible to elude their 目的（とする）.
As before, the climbing Miami afforded 時折の glimpses of himself. Now a moccasin, then a 手渡す, his gun, the 黒人／ボイコット horse-hair-like covering for his 栄冠を与える, with the painted eagle feathers, then an instant gleam of the 注目する，もくろむs, and then nothing at all.
Remembering that a 負傷させる would be as 効果的な its death itself, Jack coolly waited the opportune moment. Suddenly he saw the ライフル銃／探して盗む, arm and shoulder of the 軍人, as he flung them partly over a 四肢 to help draw himself 上向き. Without a second's 延期する the 青年 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, his 見解（をとる） 存在 much いっそう少なく 妨害するd than was the care with his friend in the other tree.
An ear-splitting screech broke the stillness, and the 負傷させるd Miami （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing downward as though every possible support had given way beneath him. To the watchful lads it looked as if he struck nothing at all in his 降下／家系, but fell with the swiftness of a 大砲-ball, until the 介入するing スピードを出す／記録につけるs shut him from sight.
“I dinks some dings dropped,” said Otto, with a grin; “mebbe he don't try to fool us some more agin, don't it?”
Jack made no comment, but, as was his 支配する, reloaded his gun with 最大の haste, dreading all the time a 急ぐ from their enemies. It may be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する as singular that something of the 肉親，親類d did not take place, since the 加害者s must have known it could not fail to be 効果的な.
The sagacious Deerfoot seemed to believe that his position was no longer tenable, for, instead of staying where he was, he began descending, 明らかに in panic of 恐れる, lest he should 株 the 運命／宿命 of the other red man. So far as he could, he kept the trunk of the tree between him and the youthful marksmen until beyond all danger of 存在 害（を与える）d.
Jack saw just enough of the movement to understand its meaning, and he smiled grimly.
“After doing what you have done, you せねばならない take the part of leader and draw off the 軍人s.”
The young Kentuckian stood 近づく the middle of the enclosure ちらりと見ることing 上向き in different directions while reloading his piece, for he understood too 井戸／弁護士席 the necessity of unremitting vigilance whenever the American Indian takes a 手渡す in 訴訟／進行s.
Otto was not behind him in that 尊敬（する）・点. He walked softly around the fort の近くに to the 塀で囲むs, attentively listening for sounds that would give some knowledge of what was going on outside. At intervals he stopped and with his knife gouged the 支持を得ようと努めるd, where it seemed thinner than usual, but in every 事例／患者 設立する the thickness too 広大な／多数の／重要な to be pierced.
Just beneath the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the butt of the tree 残り／休憩（する）d on the upper 辛勝する／優位 of the 塀で囲む, he stopped Once more and 圧力（をかける）d his ear against the スピードを出す／記録につけるs. He stood fully a minute, when, without moving his 長，率いる, he looked sideways at his friend, who was watching him. The 表現 of his 直面する was so 重要な that Jack knew he had made a 発見 of importance.
“What is it?” he asked.
Otto 動議d for him to keep 静かな. Jack stepped 今後 in 前線 of him.
As Otto was looked at him without speaking, he also 圧力（をかける）d his ear against the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, with a 見解（をとる） of learning what was going on.
Every one knows that 支持を得ようと努めるd is a good conductor of sound, and, though in this 事例／患者 there were several 層s of スピードを出す／記録につけるs through which the noise passed, the second listener at once 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the truth.
The scratching of the bark 示すd that some one was carefully climbing up the inclined tree.
“That is to be their next move,” muttered. Jack, あわてて stepping 支援する to the centre of the space; “if they make a 急ぐ over that 橋（渡しをする） they will be 負かす／撃墜する in a twinkling—”
Otto kept his position, with his ear still glued to the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, and not yet 確かな what the noise meant.
Just as Jack looked 上向き he saw, to his amazement, the 長，率いる and 前線 of the 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット 耐える coming up the inclined tree with the 意図 目的 of entering the 内部の. It 即時に occurred to the 青年 that it was the same daring bruin that （機の）カム so 近づく attacking them a short while before.
He has used this place as his den and means to return to it; the Indians have seen him prowling around, and placed the tree so as to temp him to climb 上向き on it.
The beast 前進するd until he could look downward on the couple, and then, gazing only a second or two, he 支援するd out of sight and dropped to the ground with a strange, chuckling growl.
At the same instant a feeling of unutterable chagrin （機の）カム over the lad who 証言，証人／目撃するd the 作戦行動, for, just a breath too late, he comprehended the shrewd trick by which be had been outwitted. 混乱させるd by the 予期しない sight, he failed to 公式文書，認める that the creature was not a 耐える at all, but a Shawanoe 軍人 skillfully disguised as much.
With the 肌 of one of the beasts gathered over his 長，率いる and shoulders, he had made his way up the support, peered at the defenders, and then 孤立した before the watchful Jack could 宙返り／暴落する him to the earth with the 弾丸 that would have pierced his 団体／死体 had five seconds more been given in which to 目的（とする） and 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Jack's chagrin was 深くするd the more he 反映するd upon the singular occurrence. Had he been outwitted by some skillfully-遂行する／発効させるd trick of the Indians, he would have 受託するd it as a 事故 liable to 倒す the most experienced 特別奇襲隊員 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd; but he felt he せねばならない have known on the instant that no real 耐える would have 試みる／企てるd anything of the 肉親，親類d.
There was not a 段階 of the artifice which was not a reproach to him. Had the beast used the enclosure as a den or a 退却／保養地—a thing of itself incredible—the 証拠 of that fact would have been noticed the moment the boys climbed within. Then the 見込み of his clambering up the inclined tree in the presence of a war party of Shawanoes and Miamis, who had laid it for that very 目的, was too grotesquely absurd to be thought of with patience.
“Maybe it is 同様に,” he said, with an 成果／努力 to 抽出する some なぐさみ from the 失敗; “for perhaps it will lead them to repeat the trick.”
“地雷 gracious! why didn't he 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する の上に 地雷 bead?” said Otto, stepping あわてて away from his position; “he would have mashed me out as flat as—-as—as a big tree itself.”
“I don't see why they didn't form a 行列 of 耐えるs and walk 権利 over の中で us? We would have stood still and 許すd them to 抱擁する us to death.”
Admitting the only explanation that 現在のd itself, Jack and Otto were not yet able fully to account for the 訴訟／進行. The labor of dragging the fallen trunk and 解除するing the butt to the 塀で囲む, seemed too 広大な／多数の／重要な to suppose it was to be used only to 許す one of the Indians to climb to the 最高の，を越す and peer over upon the boys beneath. The same thing could be 遂行するd by 上がるing one of the trees and 避けるing the 危険，危なくする to which some of them had been exposed.
But, beside all that, what in reality was 伸び（る）d by taking a peep at the 青年s? The 加害者s knew they were there, and it could not 事柄 a 手早く書き留める in what particular manner they were 雇うing themselves. They could do nothing that could give those on the outside the slightest 関心. It was the defenders whose 利益／興味s 要求するd the 予期 of the movements of the 軍人s.
“I can't understand it,” said Jack, standing の近くに to his friend and talking in a low 発言する／表明する.
“So ain't I—harks!”
They listened a 十分な minute, but the silence could not have been more 深遠な. A gentle 勝利，勝つd stirred the leaves 総計費, and the 最高の，を越すs of the trees nearest them could be seen わずかに swaying against the （疑いを）晴らす sky beyond. The murmur of the 広大な／多数の／重要な forest was like the 発言する／表明する of silence itself while the almost inaudible murmur of the Mississippi, 広範囲にわたる so 近づく, made itself manifest the first time since they had turned at bay.
The 深い 静かな was more impressive than the whoops and screeches of the 軍人s would have been. Under such circumstances, it boded mischief, and the utter 不確定 of its nature almost unsettled the remarkable courage both up to that moment had 陳列する，発揮するd.
“I hears nodings,” 追加するd Otto; “I'mebbe don't go to sleep and wait for the night to come.”
“Night is a good many hours off,” replied Jack, with an uneasy ちらりと見ること at the sky, which showed him the sun had not yet reached meridian; “they can （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 any people in the world waiting, when they have a mind to do so, but there's been no necessity of 停止（させる）ing at all. If they had followed up over the スピードを出す／記録につけるs it would have been all ended by this time.”
“Yaw; they would have 宙返り／暴落するd all over us, like a pig lot of trees 落ちるing 負かす／撃墜する, but now I dinks they waits.”
“Why will they do that?”
“If dey climbs over like as dey didn't does, don somepody git 傷つける, but if dey 持つ／拘留するs on till night den we'll have to climb over and 落ちるs on 'em.”
This was Otto's manner of 表明するing what was 必然的な, in 事例／患者 the besiegers should 結論する to wait for the hour, which could not be very distant, when the defenders must lose all 力／強力にする of 抵抗.
The two did not forget to keep a continuous guard over the “watch-towers” of the enemy. にもかかわらず the 撃退する that had followed their 試みる／企てるs, it was by no means uncertain that they would not repeat them. The success of the 耐える trick was likely to tempt them to another essay in the same direction.
Otto Relstaub was leaning against the solid スピードを出す／記録につけるs, his position such that the sun, which was now 近づく meridian, shone 直接／まっすぐに upon him. His friend was almost すぐに opposite—the two looking in each other's 直面する, and 交流ing words in low トンs.
All at once the German became sensible of something 冷静な／正味の just behind his neck.
“Vot ain't dot?” he said, putting up his 手渡す as though to 小衝突 away some insect. Striking nothing, he turned to look.
“O-oh-oh!” he said, with a wondering 表現, and an 拡大 of his big, honest 注目する，もくろむs.
“There's an 開始 behind you,” 発言／述べるd his friend, moving あわてて across to where he stood.
“Yaw; I sees him. Where's he been hiding himself when I voon't looking for him not a little while ago.”
It certainly was curious that both boys should have made such a minute examination of the 内部の without finding the crevice between a couple of the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, large enough to 収容する／認める the passage of several 弾丸s, and through which it would have been an 平易な 事柄 for their enemies to shoot him who stood すぐに in 前線.
The 開始 was some six インチs wide, and no more than an eighth of an インチ in 高さ, 似ているing the crevice through which the captain looks out upon the enemy from the turret of a 監視する. The fact that the red men had made no use of it was proof they did not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う its 存在, though that did not 少なくなる the wonder of Otto that he had failed to find it himself, when making search.
“I see!” suddenly exclaimed Jack, who was attentively 診察するing the place. “No wonder you 行方不明になるd it, for it was の近くにd up. You must have rubbed one of your long ears against the stick which fits it so closely.”
The piece with which it had been の近くにd lay on the ground, at the feet of the boys, and made （疑いを）晴らす why they had failed to find that for which they had 追跡（する）d so carefully.
Jack 削減（する） the stick apart with his knife and reinserted one half with a 見解（をとる） of （判決などを）下すing it いっそう少なく liable to attract the notice of the besiegers. Then, やめる sure that it was still unknown to them, he leaned 今後 with his 注目する，もくろむ to the 開始.
“While I'm peeping here keep a 警戒／見張り どこかよそで, Otto.”
His friend nodded, to signify he would be obeyed, and then Jack took a 調査する of his surroundings.
It so happened that he stood nearly under the tree which leaned against the 塀で囲む, and thus 伸び（る）d a good 見解（をとる）. He certainly saw enough to 利益／興味 the most indifferent 観客. Five painted Indian 軍人s were seen standing around what seemed to be a dancing 耐える, who was gesticulating with his fore paws. Suddenly he cast off the shaggy hide and 明らかにする／漏らすd the redskin who bad made the audacious ascent on the スピードを出す／記録につける in his disguise and peeped over on the boys below.
He seemed to be talking with his friends, while the whole half dozen were gesticulating with 広大な／多数の／重要な energy, though, in spite of their excitement, their words were spoken so low that our friends could hear little more than the jumbling murmur of their 発言する／表明するs.
No 疑問 more Indians were の近くに at 手渡す, but Jack saw 非，不，無. He stealthily 除去するd the other part of the stick, and その為に 広げるd his 見解（をとる） かなり, but he still failed to discover anything more. His 見通し took in the tree up which Deerfoot had climbed, but nothing was to be 観察するd of him, or of any others gathered around the base.
納得させるd that they were on the other 味方する of the fort, Jack gave his whole attention to those before him.
It looked very much as if the author of the trick 述べるd was regaling his friends with an account of the 高度に successful manner in which he had played his points on the unsuspecting parties within the enclosure.
Jack was 納得させるd that the ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射 which he and his friend heard, before 急ぐing into the 避難, was the one that slew the 耐える. The Indians had あわてて skinned the animal, probably 完全にするing the 仕事 近づく the time they became aware of the presence or rather the flight of the two boys. They had 部隊d in the 追跡, taking the 耐える-肌 with them, and its use in the, manner 述べるd was 示唆するd by the prostrate tree lying so の近くに to the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, though even that theory failed fully to 満足させる the questions of the 青年.
Another 利益／興味ing 発見 was that he had seen two of the Shawanoes before. He had no difficulty in 認めるing them as those who had shown such 切望 to follow the 追跡する of the hunter that had 発射 the panther some distance 支援する on the path.
The 軍人 who had masqueraded in the character of a big, 黒人／ボイコット 耐える belonged to the Miami tribe, the 代表者／国会議員s of the two joining 手渡すs in the crusade against the young 開拓するs. Neither the 負傷させるd red man nor the one who was past 負傷させるing was to be seen anywhere.
The vigorous and somewhat 抑えるd conversation の中で the group continued a few minutes and then 突然の stopped. The entire party seemed to have become “talked out” the same instant.
“Now they will hatch up some more mischief,” was the thought of the 選挙立会人. “I don't think it likely they will send that 耐える up the tree again. If they do he will come 負かす／撃墜する a little quicker than he goes up.”
The sensations of the young Kentuckian were very peculiar, when he became aware that the Shawanoe who had 陳列する，発揮するd so much 技術 in 追跡（する）ing for his 足跡s in the twilight was looking 直接／まっすぐに toward him. He seemed in fact to be gazing into the 注目する，もくろむs of the 青年, as though he was 努力する／競うing to 星／主役にする him out of countenance.
Jack would have been glad at that moment had the 開始 been 密封して 調印（する）d; but, 希望に満ちた that he was not seen, he held his place, not stirring in the slightest, and 努力する／競うing to the 最大の to keep from winking his 注目する，もくろむs.
The singular tableau lasted much いっそう少なく time than the boy imagined. All at once the hum of conversation was 新たにするd, every one of the half dozen seeming to be 掴むd with the impulse at the same moment. He who had been gazing so 刻々と at Jack looked in the 直面する of one of his comrades. 即時に the boy moved to one 味方する and 取って代わるd the 残り／休憩（する） of the stick, so that the crevice was の近くにd once more.
“There,” he exclaimed, with a sigh, “I never was placed in a more trying 状況／情勢 than that.”
“Vot voon't dot?”
Jack quickly told his experience, and his companion shuddered and shrugged his shoulders in sympathy.
“Have you seen any of them の中で the trees?”
“No. They vill not go to roost, I dinks, till the sun comes 負かす／撃墜する.”
“It won't do to calculate on that. If they wait they will try some new tricks.”
“Vot can't them try?”
“The trouble is we cannot guess. You know the Indians are so cunning that they will think out something—”
Zip!
Both boys started and looked around. Something had entered the enclosure like a 弾丸 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from a gun.
“Look!” whispered Jack, pointing to the other 味方する, where an Indian arrow was seen sticking in the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, at a point half way between the ground and the 最高の，を越す.
“I dinks they used guns and not arrows,” said the astonished, Otto, standing motionless and 星／主役にするing at the ミサイル, whose barb was still trembling from the 軍隊 with which it had been driven into the solid 支持を得ようと努めるd.
“They do use guns only,” said Jack. “That arrow was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by Deerfoot!”
“Dere is one piece of paper tied around mit it.”
“It is a message from Deerfoot!” said Jack, stepping 今後 and, with かなりの 成果／努力, 製図／抽選 前へ／外へ the arrow.
Deerfoot the Shawanoe committed a serious mistake as he himself was the first to discover, when he upset the Miami 軍人 into the Mississippi and made off with his canoe. He had started out to help his friends, but his course was an 傷害 to them, for it 増加するd their danger without giving them the least 援助.
What he せねばならない have done, when he 観察するd the drowsy fisherman, was to bring the boys to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, so that, 直接／まっすぐに after the red man was dispossessed, the three could have entered the boat and 急いでd across the river. Had he done so, all that which followed would have be 回避するd.
In referring to the course of the young Shawano the most incredible 声明 is that the 失敗 was altogether 予定 to his waggishness, because in his 切望 to play a joke upon an enemy, he forgot his usual 警告を与える; but such was the truth.
The 軍人, however, was not the one to stay on the western shore when his friends were in danger. Though he had told them to 推定する／予想する him 支援する at a 確かな hour, 早期に in the afternoon, his 意向 was to return much earlier. It would have been folly for him to make for any point 近づく that from which he 出発／死d when he 始める，決める out from the Kentucky shore. Such a 訴訟／進行 would be seen by his enemies, and would 招待する them to riddle him with 弾丸s as he approached.
The moment he touched the Louisiana 味方する, he ran under the overhanging 四肢s far enough to be out of sight of any who might be on the watch, and then 押し進めるd vigorously up stream. He continued until he had gone fully a half mile and had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd やめる a bend in the river. Then he paddled straight across to the other bank, 負かす／撃墜する which he made his way with the same haste.
He speedily arrived in the 周辺 of the lads and 用意が出来ている, in his characteristic fashion, to take a 手渡す in their 救助（する）. Hoping that the chance for flight would speedily come, he carefully drew the canoe under cover, where he was 確信して it would not be seen by any enemies prowling in the 周辺. Then he stealthily 急落（する），激減（する）d into the 支持を得ようと努めるd to give what help he could to his friends.
It took him only a little while to find they were at bay within the スピードを出す／記録につける enclosure and in much greater danger than he first supposed. The 発見 原因（となる）d a change in his 計画（する）s. He returned to the canoe and took out the ライフル銃／探して盗む which he had 逮捕（する）d; his 屈服する and, arrows were not left within the boat, for he valued them too 高度に to 背負い込む such 危険; they were hidden where he knew no one could かもしれない steal them away from him. Then the little phial which he carried in the receptacle with his Bible was uncorked and the crimson paint 適用するd with his forefinger to his 直面する. The ornamentation was as fantastical as the imagination of the native American could make it.
見解（をとる）d for the first time by those who did not know him, he would have been classed as one of the fiercest 軍人s that ever went on the war 追跡する. Had he been a pagan instead of a Christian, the idea would have been a 訂正する one.
But Deerfoot was handicapped from the first by the fact that he was known to more than one of the party. It may be said that at that day there was scarcely a Shawanoe east of the Mississippi who had not heard of the execrated friend of the white men. They knew that his favorite 武器s, beside his knife and tomahawk, were his 屈服する and arrows; that his 技術 with them approached the marvelous; they knew that his fleetness より勝るd that of any living person that he 所有するd a form and features of rare beauty; that his courage was より勝るd by 非，不，無, for, when but a stripling, he had 手渡すd a knife to the furious Tecumseh, and dared him to fight unto the death, and that his cunning and subtlety were beyond the reach of the ordinary 軍人.
Deerfoot himself was aware of his general notoriety, and, though he might not have been seen by the Shawanoes, yet they would identify him at the first ちらりと見ること, 供給するd he appeared before them in his own proper person.
It will be understood, therefore, why he disguised his 外見 with such care. With the shrewdness of one of our modern 探偵，刑事s, he made a change also, as may be said, in “himself” that is, he walked 異なって, and used his 武器 and 脚s in style altogether foreign to his custom.
It must be remembered that there were several strong points in his 好意; his was the tribe whose 軍人s hated him with unspeakable 憎悪, and he therefore was a master of every 詳細（に述べる）. When he was 補助装置d by the gloom of night, he was in scarcely any danger, though it was far different under the glare of the sun.
Another advantage should be 指名するd, inasmuch as the reader is apt to overlook it; the separate war parties from the Shawanoe and Miami tribes were not only few in numbers, but they had not met until after arriving in the 近隣 where the youthful 開拓するs were traveling with little 恐れる of molestation. Thus, in a 確かな sense, the 軍人s, while 同盟（する）s, were comparative strangers. After disguising himself he believed his 身元 would not be discovered by the Miamis, unless, かもしれない, by the 孤独な fisherman. There was also a fair prospect that he could 回避する 疑惑 for a time on the part of the Shawanoes, unless particular attention was directed to him.
The foregoing seems necessary ーするために 正当化する what was done by the wonderful Deerfoot. He managed to appear on the outer fringe of the （犯罪の）一味 of 加害者s, without 製図／抽選 special notice, and he used all his 技術 in learning what the 加害者s ーするつもりであるd to do.
The 軍人 who had been 発射 while in the 行為／法令／行動する of climbing over the スピードを出す／記録につけるs after the boys, met his 運命／宿命 before Deerfoot arrived on the scene. The Indians were in a revengeful mood, and were 全員一致の in their 決意 to visit the worst 罰 on the 青年s who were making such a 勇敢に立ち向かう fight for their lives.
“But for Deerfoot they would not be in this sad 苦境,” was the thought of the young Shawanoe; “therefore the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit 推定する／予想するs Deerfoot not to think of his own life until they are saved from the death which 脅すs them.”
Fortunately for this 目的 the 軍人s were scattered to a かなりの extent, and seemed to give their whole thoughts to those within the enclosure. Deerfoot knew, when he 観察するd the 激しい スピードを出す／記録につける borne 今後, and the butt placed on the 塀で囲む, that it was meant to be used to carry out some 計画（する） not 明確に settled in the minds of the 加害者s themselves. When he saw a move to climb the trees which stood 近づく the rude fort, he 恐れるd his friends would be caught unawares, and he took to a tree with the hope of 存在 able to give them 警告 in time.
On this point it will be seen the young 軍人 underrated the woodcraft of his friends. With a thrill of 楽しみ he ちらりと見ることd at the ライフル銃／探して盗む of Jack Carleton pointed at him, before he had sought to open communication. It was only a natural 警戒 which led him to select a tree where he was able to use the 調印する language, without 存在 seen by any of his enemies below. He made sure that enough foliage 介入するd to 審査する him from the 問い合わせing gaze of his enemies during the 訴訟／進行.
Having made 確かな that his 身元 was known to his friends, it will be remembered that the sought to 警告する them of the very 危険，危なくする which 脅すd from the tree on the other 味方する. Failing to make himself （疑いを）晴らす, he raised his own gun with the 意向 of 狙撃 the savage from the perch, but providentially Otto Relstaub 回避するd the necessity.
It is difficult to believe that had Deerfoot 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the 発射 he could have 影響d his own escape. The point from which the gun was 発射する／解雇するd must have made itself manifest to more than one 軍人 below, and would have 伴う／関わるd him in a 迷宮／迷路 of 危険，危なくする, where his subtlety must have failed him.
But it need not be repeated that he would not have 滞るd on that account, had the need 存在するd. He believed it his 義務 to hesitate at no 危険, because he himself was wholly to 非難する for the 悲惨な 海峡s in which the boys 設立する themselves.
With a grim enjoyment that can hardly be understood, Deerfoot stood in the background and watched the antics of the 軍人 who had wrapped the 耐える-肌 about his shoulders and 団体／死体. He could not 避ける a feeling of 賞賛 for the cleverness with which the 前線 was arranged, so as to 似ている that of the beast, but he felt not the slightest 恐れる that the trick would 後継する. It was such an 古風な stratagem that he wondered it was 試みる／企てるd, 特に after the defenders had given so 納得させるing 証拠 of their watchfulness.
His amazement, therefore, may be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd when he saw the creature slowly make his way to the 辛勝する／優位 of the fort, look 負かす／撃墜する on the boys, and then 支援する a few steps and 減少（する） to ground.
He could not believe they had failed 侵入する a disguise which could scarcely hope to deceive, except under very 好意ing circumstance but 結論するd they must have 差し控えるd good 推論する／理由 of their own.
While these troublesome thoughts were in the mind of Deerfoot, he kept his 注目する，もくろむ on the Miami, whose scant 着せる／賦与するing had not 乾燥した，日照りのd after his voluntary 急落（する），激減（する） into the Mississippi, from the 屈服する of his canoe. His 犠牲者 行為／法令／行動するd as though he entertained some 疑問s as to the 身元 of the individual that did not mingle with the main 団体／死体 of the 軍人s.
Deerfoot knew that if he did 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the truth, his curiosity was likely to 原因（となる） trouble. The time had come when it was the part of 知恵 to 身を引く.
At last the Miami walked toward the enclosure, where two of his own tribe were talking same number of the Shawanoes. He said something which stirred up 事柄s at once. All five began talking vigorously, and then they turned take a look at the youthful 軍人.
He was gone, having 消えるd as silently as he appeared on the scene, and it was 井戸／弁護士席 that he did so, for the deception could have been carried no その上の.
Within the 後継するing ten minutes the 報告（する）／憶測 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む （機の）カム from the direction of the river. Then a second was heard from another point in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and again a third 報告（する）／憶測 awoke the echoes の中で the trees.
The red men did not know what it meant. All the 生き残るing members of the two parties were together, and they could not understand who the new comers were. They were probably those of their own race, though the 不快ing 可能性 remained that they might be white men on their way to the help of the beleaguered boys.
The truth was, Deerfoot was 納得させるd that if Jack and Otto were not extricated from their 危険，危なくする long before night, no hope could remain for them. It was so 明確に in the 力／強力にする of the red men to 逮捕（する） or destroy them whenever they chose to put 前へ／外へ the 成果／努力, that he knew they would not wait until night.
There were trees on every 手渡す which would 避難所 the sharp-shooters. If they ensconced themselves の中で the 四肢s of these, the lads would be shut off from the chance of 保護するing themselves, for on whichsoever 味方する of the space they stood, they would be within the 範囲 of one or two of the gunners.
The 計画（する） which he next proceeded to put into 死刑執行 was in the mind of Deerfoot from the first moment be learned of the 状況／情勢 of the 危うくするd ones. It was impossible to 後継する without a perfect understanding with his friends, for they やむを得ず had an important part to play in the programme.
“Deerfoot will send them a message,” he said to himself, with a throb of pride over the 施設 at his 命令（する）; “that will tell everything.”
Making his way to a 安全な point in the forest, he sat 負かす／撃墜する on the ground, tore off a piece from the paper which he carried with his Bible, and with red chalk, sharpened to a point, he proceeded to 令状 the words ーするつもりであるd only for the 注目する，もくろむs of his friends within the enclosure. The paper was 新たな展開d around the arrow, just 支援する of the bead, and he then was ready to 可決する・採択する the means which he had 雇うd more than once in somewhat 類似の 状況／情勢s.
Jack Carleton walked across the slight space that separated him from the arrow, quivering in the スピードを出す／記録につける on the opposite 味方する of the enclosure. He knew that it had come from the 屈服する of the young Shawanoe, who 陳列する，発揮するd his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 技術 by sending it at such an elevation that it passed over the 長，率いるs of his friends.
“It is a message from Deerfoot,” repeated the Kentuckian, as he drew out the ミサイル and unwrapped the paper 負傷させる around it. “Let us see what he has to say.”
The paper 存在 広げるd, showed the に引き続いて words in the small but graceful 手渡す of the Shawanoe:
“Let my brothers listen! They will hear one gun; they will hear another, and then will sound a third! Let them listen closer, for they are meant for their ears! Then will come shouts and the sound of a gun the fourth time! Let my brothers climb over the スピードを出す／記録につけるs and run as 急速な／放蕩な as they can to the river. の近くに by the ash that lies with its 四肢s in the water, they will find the canoe; they must make haste to paddle across or it will be too late. They must not wait for Deerfoot. He will take care of himself. Let my brothers listen and be not slow.”
“There's no trouble to understand what he means,” said Jack, after reading the words aloud.
“What ish it dot he does?” asked Otto, not やめる 確かな as to the 目的 of their dusky 同盟（する）.
“He means to start a panic. He is going to try to 脅す the red men so that they will scatter and give us a chance to get away.”
The German lad shook his bead.
“拒む，否認する. He can't do dot.”
“It looks to me like a wild 計画／陰謀, but as it is the last hope, we must be ready to give all the help we can, for I don't know of any one who せねばならない be more 利益／興味d than we. Sh! What was that?”
Just then it was so still that the slightest noise made by a 落ちるing fragment of a stick reached their ears. Looking quickly around they saw that the bit of 支持を得ようと努めるd which had been used to の近くに the orifice between the スピードを出す／記録につけるs had fallen or had been 押し進めるd out and lay on the ground. The 狭くする slit would have shown daylight through it had it not been の近くにd by altogether a different 反対する or rather 一連の 反対するs; for when the astonished boys 熟視する／熟考するd the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す they caught the gleam of two pairs of 注目する，もくろむs peering at them.
The Indians had 設立する the 開始 and were scrutinizing the 内部の. The glitter of the four orbs which filled the crevice 原因（となる）d most peculiar sensations on the part of the boys who saw them.
“Ain't you not ashamed mit yourselves!” exclaimed Otto, quickly bringing his gun to his shoulder and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 直接／まっすぐに through the 開始.
“I teaches you mit better manners.”
But, quick as he was, the 軍人s were quicker, and the darkened slit became light with the noiseless 速度(を上げる） of a twinkling sunbeam. The Indians needed no second intimation of what was coming.
The 危機 which followed this 発射 was more 切迫した than the defenders supposed. The 加害者s had become 納得させるd that they were throwing away 価値のある time, and they 組み立てる／集結するd in a group to consider the best means of 軍隊ing 事柄s to an 問題／発行する.
It was at that moment that the 報告（する）／憶測 of the gun was heard from the direction of the river. Shawanoe and Miami 一時停止するd conversation and, looking inquiringly at each other, listened.
A 簡潔な／要約する while after, the second 発射 was heard from another point, followed by a third from still another direction.
“There are strangers in the 支持を得ようと努めるd,” 発言／述べるd one of the 軍人s, in a guarded 発言する／表明する.
“Our brothers have come to look for us.”
As suddenly as the 衝突，墜落 of a thunderbolt, the Shawanoe war-whoop broke on the 空気／公表する, followed by what seemed to be the shouts of white men.
Then a 発言する／表明する of mortal terror shouted in the same tongue:
“The white men are coming! The white men are coming!”
The sound of hurrying feet was heard, as though a dozen 軍人s were 逃げるing in hot haste from a dreaded 敵. The 影響 ーするつもりであるd by this 転換 of Deerfoot 約束d the brilliant success he hoped rather than 推定する／予想するd. One of the savages standing の近くに to the fallen tree, started with an exclamation and dashed off in an opposite direction from the point whence （機の）カム the alarming sounds. The 影響 was contagious: the others followed pell-mell, every one 急落（する），激減（する）ing 今後 with the frantic desperation which the bravest man will show in moments of panic.
It need not be said that Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub listened to these 都合のよい sounds with breathless 利益／興味. They understood the stratagem of Deerfoot, and could not feel very 希望に満ちた of its success; but the noise of あわてて 出発／死ing 軍人s thrilled them with delight.
“They are running!” exclaimed the young Kentuckian, with beaming 直面する; “who would have thought it?”
“I dinks it time dot we vasn't doing the same,” said Otto, who, catching the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む with both 手渡すs, drew himself 上向き and peered over. He was gratified with the sight of the two hindmost 軍人s just 消えるing from sight. The whole party were panic-stricken.
Otto turned his 長，率いる to tell the joyful news to his companion, when he saw that he had also drawn himself up beside him. The fourth 報告（する）／憶測 of a gun was heard.
“Now is your time,” said Jack: “over with you; I'll 手渡す you your gun.”
Otto lost no time in 緊急発進するing over, and his feet scarcely touched the ground when his ライフル銃／探して盗む whizzed end over end after him. It 要求するd all his activity to dodge it, and, while doing so, he received a sound 強くたたく from the gun of his friend, who seemed to be flinging 武器s around with wild recklessness.
One important fact was （疑いを）晴らす to the boys: the panic of the Indians was 確かな to be short-lived. Before 逃げるing far, they would 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the trick played on them, and would return with tenfold more fierceness than before.
The hearts of the boys throbbed high with hope when they 設立する themselves outside the enclosure which had served them as a 刑務所，拘置所, and they knew the irrevocable step had been taken; they must now go 今後 at all hazards.
The Mississippi was 近づく, and thither they made all haste, remembering the 指示／教授／教育s of Deerfoot as 伝えるd through the 公式文書，認める borne to them on the wings of the arrow. Jack, who was the fleeter of foot, kept わずかに in 前進する, though he had no 目的 of leaving his friend behind.
“Dot ish one good things as nefer vos,” Otto took occasion to say, while panting の近くに behind him: “dere ish not so many of demi blagued vines dot cotches me all de times ven I vos—oh 地雷 gracious!”
As is too often the 事例／患者, the lad rejoiced too soon, for the words were yet in his mouth when the very 事故 he referred to overtook him. A running vine became entangled around his ankles, and he went 今後 on his 手渡すs and 膝s; but he was not 負傷させるd, and speedily rose again.
In spite of their 切迫した 危険，危なくする, the young Kentuckian could not repress a smile when he ちらりと見ることd 支援する and saw Otto 選ぶing himself up; but the smile was gone 即時に, for the 状況／情勢 was anything but a mirthful one.
“Here we are!” called out Jack, 停止（させる）ing on the bank of the river and ちらりと見ることing around him. “But where is the canoe?”
“I dinks the first things ish to find the ash tree what ish not laying up but standing 負かす／撃墜する,” 示唆するd Otto, moving along the stream.
It was manifest that the boat could not be 設立する until after 位置を示すing the 目印 指名するd by the young Shawanoe; for it was 確かな Deerfoot had taken care to hide the canoe where some search would be necessary to find it.
But in 明示するing the fallen tree, Deerfoot gave no idea of where it was to be 設立する. He must have believed it was so 目だつ that no direction was 要求するd.
During the few seconds that the friends stood irresolute, they used ears 同様に as 注目する，もくろむs. Suddenly the whoop of an Indian was heard a 簡潔な／要約する distance away.
“My gracious!” whispered Jack; “they're coming 支援する! They have discovered the trick.”
“Dot ish so; let's jump on to de water and swim to de oder 味方する.”
The 状況／情勢 was enough to make the bravest nervous, and the sturdy German could not repress his impatience. Every second was of incalculable 価値（がある）, and yet, knowing they were の近くに to the means which was to take them to safety, they could not 掴む it.
“No; that won't do,” replied Jack, resolutely; they will stand on the bank and 選ぶ us off without trouble to themselves; we must find the boat.”
“But how can't we do dot?”
“You move up the bank and I will hurry 負かす／撃墜する it the canoe cannot be far off; the instant you catch sight of it, whistle, and I'll do the same if I see it before you.”
Otto sprang away with a more anxious 表現 on his 幅の広い, honest 直面する than it wore when he was crouching behind the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, and the young Kentuckian was scarcely いっそう少なく agitated. His feelings were 類似の to those which come to us in sleep, when we see some grisly terror approaching and have no 力／強力にする to 逃げる before it. Somewhere, almost within reach, was the 乗り物 to carry them out of 危険，危なくする, and yet they could not lay their 手渡すs on it.
Jack was 解決するd, in 事例／患者 the canoe was not speedily 設立する, to do as Otto advised—leap into the Mississippi and swim boldly for the other shore. If they could 伸び（る） a fair start, they would have 原因（となる） to hope; but such an 試みる／企てる, desperate as it was, must be undertaken very soon or not at all.
Again the dreaded whoop reached them from the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the leader started as though he had caught the click of a gun-lock from behind a tree.
The cry was not a loud one, and was no 疑問 meant as a signal to some one not far off.
“I wonder where Deerfoot can be,” muttered Jack, 押し進めるing his way hurriedly through the underbrush, and ちらりと見ることing in every direction for the fallen tree which was to show them the （手先の）技術. “He told us not to wait for him, but it seems to me he せねばならない have given us help in finding the boat.”
Again, and for the third time, the frightful signal trembled の中で the trees の近くに behind him.
“He shan't catch me unprepared, at any 率,” muttered the young Kentuckian, raising the 大打撃を与える of his gun and looking defiantly toward the point whence （機の）カム the cry.
The Indian did not show himself, and conscious that he was throwing away precious seconds, Jack 押し進めるd 今後 once more, keeping watch of his 側面に位置する 同様に as his 前線, for a 背信の 発射 from the forest would （判決などを）下す a canoe altogether useless, so far, at least, as Master Jack Carleton was 関心d.
He was impatient and desperate. There is often a perverseness in inanimate things which is beyond endurance. He had started with the highest hopes a few minutes before, 確信して of finding the Indian canoe without trouble, and now he was baffled and held 支援する when on the very threshold of safety.
“It is useless to wait,” he finally said, coming to an abrupt 停止（させる）. “I will call to Otto and we will swim for it.”
But, before he could 放出する the whistle that had been agreed upon, his ears were 始める，決める tingling by the 同一の signal coming from a point up the bank.
“Thank heaven!” was his exclamation, as he wheeled about and, forgetful of the other signal that had told him of 危険，危なくする, dashed along the bank of the stream with furious haste.
“Otto has been more fortunate than I,” he 追加するd, as he bounded 今後; “he has 設立する the canoe, and I pray that he has not been too late for us to use it.”
The experience of Otto was somewhat 類似の to that which befell Jack Carleton in his search for the Indian canoe. Strong, self-所有するd, and 勇敢な by nature as was the German lad, he fretted over his 軍隊d 抑制 more than did the other.
He 押し進めるd 今後 with grim recklessness. He caught the signal of the 軍人 which 原因（となる）d Jack so much disquiet, but he did not 許す it to 干渉する with his 目的.
“Let him boot all dot he doesn't vant to,” muttered the angry lad; “he don't 運動 me away from looking for dot canoe, don't it?”
Several minutes passed, during which he failed to discover the first 調印する of the 行方不明の boat. Finally, realizing that a かなりの distance must 介入する between him and Jack, he （機の）カム to a pause, and, sitting on a fallen tree, took off his cap, mopped his forehead, and heaved a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh:
“Dot ish queerer as efer vos; Deerfoot, he tells me dot we find his boat and we don't finds him; he says we must jump into the boat and paddles out mitdle Mississippi, but we finds the Mississippi, but vere ain't dot canoe? Dot ishn't the question. Vere isn't Jack? He ish looking for de canoe also mit likevise, and I don't 耐える him vistle for me—地雷 gracious!”
Otto spoke slowly, giving utterance only to a few of the thoughts which stirred his brain. He was on the point of signaling to his friend to return, and, 主張するing that they should swim the river together, when he became aware that the undergrowth in 前線 of him and の近くに to the water, 部分的に／不公平に 審査するd some 反対する whose 輪郭（を描く）s could be faintly trace from where he sat.
With the exclamation, he straightened up and 星／主役にするd in blank astonishment. The contour of what he saw was so 際立った that there could be no mistake; he was 星／主役にするing straight at the canoe for which he had been 追跡（する）ing so long.
Otto softly rose to his feet and looked behind him. He had been sitting on the very ash which Deerfoot had 指名するd as the guide that would direct them in finding the （手先の）技術. Otto threw 支援する his 長，率いる and laughed, 打ち勝つ by the reaction from the 緊張した 緊張する to which his 神経s had been 支配するd.
“Ven somepody axes for de biggest fool dot efer vos, he looks at Otto Relstaub and says, 'I Dot ish him,' and dot will be him.”
But he, shivered at the thought of the minutes that had slipped by, and, without indulging in any more soliloquy, placed his finger and thumb in his mouth and emitted the whistle which thrilled Jack Carleton 負かす／撃墜する the river and brought him hurrying to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
満足させるd that no repetition of the call was 要求するd, Otto gave his attention to the boat. It was a 罰金 Indian canoe, buoyant enough to carry six or eight 軍人s, and furnished with three long paddles which, in skillful 手渡すs, could 運動 it with 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる） through the water. It was made of bark, 屈服する and 厳しい 存在 類似の, curving inward toward the middle of the boat, and painted with rude designs outside, which showed more taste than did the ornamentation of the aboriginal countenances.
Deerfoot had 陳列する，発揮するd no little ingenuity in 審査 the （手先の）技術 from sight. Inasmuch as Otto had forgotten himself so far as to sit 負かす／撃墜する on the very tree for which he was searching without once 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing his forgetfulness, it is not to be supposed he would have discovered the boat at all but for the 事故 指名するd.
しっかり掴むing one end, he began vigorously 押し進めるing it into the 現在の. It was 激しい, and he wondered at the strength of the young Shawanoe, who had drawn it （疑いを）晴らす of the water, overlooking the fact that 穏健な strength, skillfully 適用するd, 後継するs more frequently than does simple physical 力／強力にする.
After much 成果／努力, he 押すd it （疑いを）晴らす of the land and held it floating on the surface.
“I wonder if Jack didn't hear me,” he thought, looking around; “I thinks I calls him agin once more.”
He did not utter the signal, however, for just then he heard approaching footsteps, and, a minute later, the 紅潮／摘発するd and panting Jack Carleton was beside him.
“Thank heaven!” he exclaimed; “I was in despair when your signal reached me; we 港／避難所't a second to lose.”
“We ishet going to lose him, not at all. Hark!”
They heard just then, not only the faint whoop that had 原因（となる）d them so much disquiet, but caught sight of the 軍人 who uttered the alarming call.
He 素早い行動d between the trees with such bewildering quickness of movement that Jack, who had turned with his ライフル銃／探して盗む half raised, saw no chance of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing with 影響. Fortunately, the necessity for doing so did not 存在する, for the boys at the same moment 認めるd the red man as their friend Deerfoot, who walked 今後 smiling and pleased, carrying his 屈服する and gun.
“My brothers did 井戸／弁護士席,” he said in his 静かな way; “but they did not 急いで as does the deer when the hounds are on his 追跡する.”
“We could not have hurried more than we did,” replied Jack Carleton, taking the 手渡す of the youthful 軍人; “a little more haste and both of us would have broken our necks.”
“Dot ish so,” 追加するd Otto, emphatically; “I sot 負かす／撃墜する on dis スピードを出す／記録につける to dinks if I couldn't run fitstery but I couldn't. What for you keep whooping all the time like a crazy person?”
“Deerfoot wished to see his brothers run, for the red men are looking for them.”
“I've no 疑問 of that, and the wonder to me is how you managed to give them such a 脅す that they scattered and left us a chance to dig out.”
“The wicked 逃げる when no man pursueth,” was the apt quotation of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 青年, who was so fond of 熟考する／考慮するing his Bible. “But their fright will not last long.”
“Such 存在 the 事例／患者 we must not tarry.”
The Shawanoe 行為／法令／行動するd as though he did not ーするつもりである to enter the canoe with them, seemingly having some 反対する in remaining on the Kentucky 味方する; but he changed his mind, probably 結論するing that his services were still needed by his friends.
He 動議d to Jack, who stepped into the boat and 選ぶd up one of the paddles, Otto having done the same. Deerfoot leaped lightly after them, the impulse carrying the （手先の）技術 fully a 棒 from shore. He laid 負かす／撃墜する his gun and 屈服する, and, 掴むing the third paddle, made such a powerful sweep through the water that the others almost lost their balance. They essayed to help him, but he asked them with a smile to 中止する and leave the 管理／経営 of the boat 完全に to him.
“We might 同様に,” said Jack, “for we shall only 妨げる you.”
“Dot ish de same as I doesn't dinks.”
A few 一打／打撃s sent the canoe 井戸／弁護士席 out from the land, and the Shawanoe still plied the paddle with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 技術; but, as he left the shore, he knew that in one 尊敬（する）・点 the danger of himself and companions was 増加するd. If their enemies were anywhere along the Mississippi, with a 疑惑 of the truth, they could not fail to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する them.
It 証明するd as he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. Several whoops echoed from a point a short distance below, and the quick 注目する，もくろむ of the leader caught sight of the Miamis and Shawanoes on the bank.
“負かす／撃墜する! 負かす／撃墜する!” he said, excitedly; “let my brothers lower their 長，率いるs or they will be killed.”
Both Jack and Otto 延長するd themselves flat on the 底（に届く） of the boat, but Deerfoot remained upright, plying the paddle with might and main. He 長，率いるd out in the stream, and used every 成果／努力 to get beyond reach of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs of his enemies.
“Why don't you duck your 長，率いる, too?” 需要・要求するd the alarmed Jack; “they can 攻撃する，衝突する you as easily as us.”
But Deerfoot had his 注目する，もくろむs on the party and did not mean to throw away his life. He saw there were four red men who stood together on the very 辛勝する／優位 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. When two of them raised their guns and sighted at him, he dropped like the loon, which dodges the 弾丸 of the hunter by the flash of his gun.
A couple of 報告（する）／憶測s sounded like one, and the three on the 底（に届く） of the canoe heard the bark 飛行機で行く. Both balls had pierced it, entering one 味方する and passing out on the other. The 負わせる of the occupants 原因（となる）d the boat to 沈む 十分に to 保護する them, so long as they remained flat on the 底（に届く）. One of the 弾丸s was 目的（とする）d so low that it struck the water, ricocheting through the bark and bounding off in space. The other went within an インチ of Deerfoot's 人物／姿／数字, he 存在 わずかに higher than either of the others.
The echoes of the guns were （犯罪の）一味ing through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, when the Shawanoe straightened up and dipped the paddle into the waters again; but he had time for only one 広範囲にわたる 一打／打撃 when 負かす／撃墜する he went once more, barely in time to escape the third 発射.
Before using the paddles, he raised his 長，率いる just enough to peep over the gunwale. He saw the three 軍人s deliberately reloading their 武器s, while the other was waiting for his 的 to 現在の itself. There were two others, who had been drawn thither by the calls of the first party.
“I dinks maybe I can does somedings to help,” said Otto, timidly looking over the 味方する of the （手先の）技術; “mebbe I sees—地雷 gracious!”
The gun which was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d just then sent the 弾丸, as may be said, 直接／まっすぐに under the nose of the German, who lowered his 直面する with such quickness that the whole boat jarred from the bump against the 底（に届く）.
“Deerfoot, won't it be a good thing to send a 発射 at them?” asked Jack; “it seems to me they would not be やめる so ready with their guns.”
The Shawanoe was evidently of the same mind. He had the choice of two 武器s, and need it be said which was the one selected?
Standing 築く in the canoe, he fitted an arrow to the string with incredible dexterity and 開始する，打ち上げるd it with a 速度(を上げる） that （判決などを）下すd it almost invisible. The distance 原因（となる）d him to elevate the ミサイル わずかに, but the 目的（とする） of Simon Kenton or Daniel Boone, with his long, trusty ライフル銃／探して盗む, could not have been more unerring.
The red men on shore were 井戸／弁護士席 aware of his amazing 技術, and they lost no time in 可決する・採択するing the dodging 策略. The instant the form of the graceful young 軍人 was thrown in 救済 against the sky and wooded shore, they bounded behind the nearest trees, peering 前へ／外へ like 脅すd children.
The movement saved one life at least, for the winged ミサイル which, a second later, whizzed over the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where they had been standing, was driven with a 軍隊 that would have 原因（となる）d it to 急落（する），激減（する） clean through the 団体／死体 of any one in its path.
Deerfoot remained 築く in the canoe until the 軸 had landed, when he gave utterance to a 反抗的な shout; sat 負かす／撃墜する, and deliberately took up the paddle again.
It will be borne in mind that the yellow 現在の of the Mississippi was swollen by freshets 近づく its headwaters, and the canoe not only danced about a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, but was borne 速く downward, seeing which the Indians 急いでd in a 平行の course, with the 目的 of 持つ／拘留するing it within 範囲. その上に, other red men continually appeared at a lower point. It is within bounds to say that there was not one who did not understand the stratagem by which the young Shawanoe had outwitted them, and there was no means within their reach which they would not have put 前へ／外へ to 復讐 themselves upon him.
Within a 簡潔な／要約する space of time the guns of the 軍人s began popping from so many different points that Deerfoot dare not 試みる／企てる to use the paddle. The blue puffs of smoke were so 近づく that it would have been 致命的な to expose himself to the 目的（とする） of his enemies, but, unless the canoe could be propelled still その上の from them, it was likely to be riddled by the converging 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
“Things are in a bad 形態／調整,” 発言／述べるd Jack Carleton, afraid to raise his 長，率いる a 選び出す／独身 インチ, for the boat 棒 most uncomfortably high; “we must do something, and yet what can we do?”
Deerfoot made no answer; his fertile brain had extricated other parties from more 批判的な 状況／情勢s than the one in which he was now placed, and he was quick to decide upon an expedient for doing the same in the 現在の instance.
Deerfoot threw himself over the 味方する of the canoe into the river, 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to the gunwale with one 手渡す and keeping the boat between him and the Indians on shore. With the arm which was 解放する／自由な, he swam toward the Louisiana 味方する, 牽引するing the （手先の）技術 after him.
While it seemed 絶対 necessary that something of the 肉親，親類d should be done, yet the reader will perceive that the course of the Shawanoe was 極端に perilous, not only for himself, but for his friends whom he was so anxious to 利益. His 除去 from the canoe 原因（となる）d it to ride higher, and その為に exposed them to the 弾丸s that were continually skipping about it. Deerfoot himself was 軍隊d to keep his shoulders at such an elevation that he was liable to be perforated by some 飛行機で行くing ミサイルs, but he 増加するd the distance between himself and enemies with greater 速度(を上げる） than would be supposed.
“I dinks dis ish good style,” said Otto to Jack, who moved his 長，率いる so as to see what he was doing. The sagacious German had gathered the three paddles so they were 追加するd to that 味方する of the （手先の）技術 which served as a 部分的な／不平等な 保護物，者 against the 発射s from the shore. The 器具／実施するs were so arranged that the lad felt 安全な against 害（を与える）, unless the boat should turn half way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する before he could 融通する himself to the changed 条件 of things.
“It is a good idea,” said Jack, admiringly, as he 急いでd to avail himself of the 弁護; “I don't believe one of their 弾丸s can pierce our 保護物，者.”
Something 冷淡な made itself felt through the 着せる／賦与するing of the young Kentuckian, where his hip 圧力（をかける）d the 底（に届く） of the canoe. Groping with his 手渡す he 設立する it was water, which he saw 泡ing through a 弾丸-穴を開ける that was 軍隊d below the surface by the vigor of Deerfoot's arm. The opposite 味方する of the boat was 解除するd 対応して high, so that the sunlight shone through.
It will be understood that the 条件s 妨げるd the Shawanoe from 牽引するing the boat 直接／まっすぐに across the Mississippi. The swift 現在の （判決などを）下すd a diagonal course necessary, and even that could not be 押し進めるd with enough 力／強力にする to 妨げる the party drifting 負かす／撃墜する stream.
The red men kept up a desultory 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but it was いっそう少なく たびたび（訪れる） and manifestly いっそう少なく 希望に満ちた than at first. They could not but see that the （手先の）技術 was 刻々と passing beyond 範囲, and the chances of （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing 傷害 grew いっそう少なく every moment. Soon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 中止するd altogether.
A moment later, the dripping form of Deerfoot flipped over the gunwale again, diffusing moisture in every direction. Without a word, he 掴むd the paddle and plied it with his old-time 技術 and vigor. He looked 熱心に toward Kentucky, but saw nothing of his enemies: they must have 結論するd to 身を引く and bestow their attention どこかよそで.
But, 納得させるd that they were still watching the course of the canoe, he again rose to his feet, and, circling the paddle over his 長，率いる, gave utterance to a number of tantalizing whoops. His enemies had been outwitted with such cleverness that the 青年 could not 否定する himself the 楽しみ of 表明するing his exultation in that characteristic fashion.
When Jack Carleton discovered the water 泡ing through the 弾丸-穴を開ける in the 味方する of the canoe, as though it was a tiny spring that had just burst 前へ／外へ, he was afraid it would 沈む the （手先の）技術. He 挿入するd the end of his finger to check, in some 手段, the flow; but Deerfoot, 観察するing the 行為／法令／行動する, shook his 長，率いる to signify it was unnecessary.
“My brothers shall reach land,” he said.
“I have no 疑問 we shall, since you are using the paddle again, but a little while ago it looked as though the land we were going to reach was at the 底（に届く） of the river. Deerfoot,” 追加するd Jack, with a smile, “they have 穴をあけるd this boat pretty 完全に. I cannot understand how it was we all escaped when the 弾丸s seemed to be everywhere.”
“The 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit turned aside the 弾丸s,” said the Shawanoe.
“No he didn't,” was the sturdy 返答 of Jack; “I 認める His mercies, which have followed us all the days of our lives, but that is not the way He 作品. You know 同様に as do I, that if あそこの get in the way of a Shawanoe or Miami ライフル銃／探して盗む, you will be 攻撃する，衝突する unless あそこの are very quick to get out of the way again; but for all that,” the Kentuckian 急いでd to 追加する, noticing a reproving 表現 on the countenance of his dusky friend, “my heart 洪水s with 感謝 because we have been saved, when there seemed not the first ray of hope for us. The 弾丸s （機の）カム 近づく, but 非，不，無 touched us.”
“I dinks different,” was the 予期しない 発言／述べる of Otto, who, assuming the sitting position, took off his cap, and, after fumbling awhile through his shock of yellow hair, 現実に 設立する a ball, which he held up between his fingers.
“Vot don't you dinks ob him, eh?” he asked, triumphantly.
The amazed Jack took the 反対する and 診察するd it. No need was there of doing so; it was a ライフル銃／探して盗む ball beyond question.
“How in the 指名する of all that's wonderful did that get into your hair?” asked his friend.
“I 'spose he was 発射 dere, and my 長，率いる was too hard for it to pass through, so he stops, don't it?”
The canoe was so の近くに to shore that Deerfoot stopped paddling for the moment and 延長するd his 禁止（する）d for the ミサイル. He 簡単に held it up, ちらりと見ることd at it, and then 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it 支援する to Otto with the 発言／述べる:
“The 長，率いる of my brother is 厚い like the 激しく揺する, but the ball was not 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from a gun.”
With a bewildered 表現, as though some forgotten fact was beginning to 夜明け upon him, Otto laid his cap in his （競技場の）トラック一周 and began searching through his hair with both 手渡すs. A moment later, his 直面する beamed with one of his most expansive smiles, and he showed two more ライフル銃／探して盗む-弾丸s that had been fished from the capillary depths.
“Yaw, I forgots him; I puts dem pullets in 地雷 hat yesterday and I dinks dey was lost; dat is looky, ain't it?”
“I don't see anything 特に lucky about it,” said Jack, who 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that much of the lad's stupidity was assumed. A healthy youngster never fails to have the 組織／臓器 of mirth 井戸／弁護士席 今後 in 開発, and the promptings of Otto's innate love of fun seemed to have little regard for time, place or circumstances.
The American Indian is probably the most melancholy of the five races of men; but even he is not 欠如（する）ing in the element of mirth which it is 持続するd is often 陳列する，発揮するd by dumb animals.
When Deerfoot heard the explanation of Otto, he did not smile, but with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 表現 of countenance gave his entire attention to the paddle in his 手渡す. The German sat with his 支援する toward the 前線 of the canoe, the other two 直面するing him, the Shawanoe 存在 at the 後部. The shore was only a few 棒s away, the Mississippi 存在 much いっそう少なく agitated at the 味方する than in the middle.
Without any 陳列する，発揮する of 成果／努力, the 軍人 used the long paddle with all the 力／強力にする he could put 前へ／外へ. Very soon the （手先の）技術 達成するd a 速度(を上げる） greater than either of the pale 直面するs 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd.
“No,” repeated Jack Carleton, “I can't see where there is any special luck in finding the 弾丸s in your hair; I shouldn't be surprised if they had been there for a week. You must use a very coarse-toothed 徹底的に捜す.”
“My brother uses no 徹底的に捜す at all,” 示唆するd Deerfoot, in a solemn 発言する／表明する, from the 後部 of the boat, which was スピード違反 like an arrow over the water.
“Now you have struck the truth,” laughed Jack.
Otto rose to a stooping position, 安定したing himself as best he could, and 延長するd his 手渡す to shake that of the Shawanoe, as proof that he indorsed his 発言／述べる. He placed a 手渡す on the shoulder of the Kentuckian to 安定した himself, for he knew that it is a difficult 事柄 for one to keep his balance in such a delicate structure as an Indian canoe.
“Deerfoot ish not such a pig fool as he don't look to be, somedimes I dinks he knows more nodins dan nopody; den 先頭 he h'ists sail in his canoe and sails off mitout 説 nodings to nopody, den I don't dinks.”
Otto Relstaub had reached that point in his 発言／述べる, when the 屈服する of the canoe arrived in Louisiana. It struck the shore with a 暴力／激しさ that started the seams through the entire structure. The author of all this of course kept his seat, for he had を締めるd himself for the shook. At the same time he caught the shoulder of Jack Carleton, as if to 持つ／拘留する him 静かな, but it was all pretense on his part. There was no “支配する” to his fingers, and Jack すぐに 急落（する），激減（する）d 今後, his 長，率いる bumping the 底（に届く） of the boat with a 衝突，墜落.
As for Otto Relstaub, the consequences took away his breath. As he was trying to stand on his feet, he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more of 落ちるing to do it than his friend. He did it most 完全に, sitting 負かす／撃墜する with such 強調 that the 味方する of the canoe gave way, and he continued the 行為／法令／行動する on 乾燥した，日照りの land, 存在 stopped by a small sapling in his path.
Otto whirled over on his 直面する, and 緊急発進するing to his feet, 星／主役にするd around to learn the extent of the calamity. He gathered up his gun and hat, and then, stooping, passed his 手渡すs over the bark and attentively 診察するd it.
“I dinks it ish 分裂（する） a good 取引，協定 mit my 長，率いる,” he 発言／述べるd, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な countenance.
一方／合間, Jack Carleton had 回復するd his upright position and shaken himself together. When he saw Otto in an inverted position, he broke into hearty laughter, 急いでd, no 疑問, by the fact that Deerfoot was shaking from 長，率いる to foot with mirth. His 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs glistened with 涙／ほころびs, 原因（となる）d by his amusement over the 業績／成果 of the German. He was laughing all over, though he gave out not the slightest sound.
As for Jack Carleton, he chuckled and gurgled with a noise like that of water running out of a 瓶／封じ込める, while the main 犠牲者 of all this merriment was as solemn as an フクロウ. After rubbing and adjusting himself, as may be said, he turned slowly about and gazed inquiringly at his friends in the boat, as if puzzled to understand the 原因（となる） of their emotions.
“Vot ish dot you seem to laugh mit?” he 需要・要求するd, in an 負傷させるd 発言する／表明する; “I see nodings.”
When the others had somewhat 回復するd from their mirth, Otto began laughing with scarcely いっそう少なく heartiness than they showed. The absurd occurrence seemed slow to impress itself upon his consciousness.
Deerfoot did not 許す himself to remain idle many minutes. The fractured 前線 of the （手先の）技術 存在 immovably 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the bank, he leaned his 長，率いる over the 味方する and washed the paint from his 直面する. He disliked to disfigure himself in that fashion, though he always carried the stuff with him, to be used in such an 緊急 as has been 述べるd.
The 一面に覆う／毛布 stolen from him had been carried away by one of the 軍人s, so that Deerfoot held only the ライフル銃／探して盗む and 弾薬／武器 in the way of a 報復; but they were more than 十分な to 取って代わる the 所有物／資産／財産 he had lost, and he had no 原因（となる） for （民事の）告訴.
Stepping on solid land again, with the water dripping from his 着せる／賦与するing, the handsome 軍人 stood 築く, and looked at Kentucky across the “Father of Waters.” Instead of the villages and towns which now grace the locality, he saw only the lonely 支持を得ようと努めるd stretching north and south until lost to 見解（をとる）.
But he knew enemies were there, and the keen 見通し of the 青年 was searching for them. They must have become discouraged over what had taken place, for not the first 調印する of the red men could be discerned. They seemed to have “倍のd their テントs,” and stolen off as silently as the Arabs.
But far 負かす／撃墜する the Mississippi, a canoe put out from the Kentucky 味方する and approached the opposite bank. It kept out of sight until Deerfoot the Shawanoe had 孤立した, and then it 前進するd with the care and stealth of the trained Indian on the war-path.
The （手先の）技術 was 十分な of Miamis and Shawanoes, 武装した to the teeth, and impelled by the greatest incentive that can inflame the passions of the American Indian—復讐.
At last the little party were across the Mississippi. The Indian canoe, so 負傷させるd that it was useless until 修理d, was 押し進めるd 支援する into the turbid 現在の and went spinning 負かす／撃墜する the river, いつかs bumping against the bank and then dancing その上の from shore, until striking broadside against a nodding “sawyer,” it overturned, and thereafter 似ているd an ordinary スピードを出す／記録につける, on its way toward the 湾.
It was the first time that Jack Carleton had placed foot on Louisiana 国／地域, and be stood for a moment gazing backward at Kentucky, まっただ中に whose 限定するs he was born and beyond which he never 逸脱するd, except when on an 時折の 追跡（する）ing excursion into Ohio.
“I wonder whether I shall ever tread those forests again,” he said to himself; “I can't say that I'm anxious to do so, for there have always been too many Indians for 慰安. They killed my father and broke the heart of my mother. No, Kentucky, good bye,” he 追加するd, turning his 直面する toward the west, with a feeling that in that direction lay his 未来 home.
一方／合間 Deerfoot and Otto took but a few minutes to 準備する for their 旅行. The Indian having lost his 一面に覆う／毛布, held only the, ライフル銃／探して盗む and 弾薬／武器 by way of superfluous luggage, and it could not be said that his companions were unduly 重荷（を負わせる）d, since the runaway colt had relieved them in that 尊敬（する）・点.
Deerfoot slung his long 屈服する 支援する of his shoulders, as he was accustomed to do when he wished the unrestrained use of both 武器, and carried the ライフル銃／探して盗む as the others did theirs.
The belief 得るd with all three that in leaving Kentucky they bade good-bye to most of the personal 危険，危なくする to which they bad been 支配するd. The reader knows that that section was 荒廃させるd by the 猛烈な／残忍な Shawanoes, Miamis, Hurons and other tribes who were implacable in their 敵意 to the white men, and who did so much to give it the 指名する of the Dark and 血まみれの Ground by which it was so long known. There were thousands of red men 範囲ing through the 巨大な 州 known as Louisiana, and the 割れ目 of the 敵意を持った ライフル銃／探して盗む, the war-cry of the dusky chieftain, and the shock, of mortal 戦闘 示すd the 会合 of the races, whether on the （疑いを）晴らすing, in the forest, or in the lonely defile in the mountain.
In that section to which I have referred more than once, as now 耐えるing the 指名する of Missouri, the fighting between the whites and Indians was much いっそう少なく than on the eastern bank of the Mississippi. It will be understood, therefore, why, when the little company of friends stood on the western shore, they felt much いっそう少なく 関心 than while on the other 味方する.
いっそう少なく than two days' tramp to the 西方の lay the young 解決／入植地 where dwelt the mother of Jack Carleton, the parents of Otto Relstaub and a dozen other families who had emigrated thither from Kentucky. Far beyond and to the southward の中で the wildest fastnesses of the Ozark mountains the young Shawanoe had taken 避難, where he felt 安全な・保証する against those of his race who hated him with irrestrainable ferocity.
As it would 要求する no 広大な／多数の／重要な digression on the part of Deerfoot, and as it was not to be supposed that time was very 価値のある to him, Jack and Otto supposed he would go with them the entire distance to the スピードを出す／記録につける cabin of Jacob Relstaub. To their surprise, however, he 静かに said be could keep them company only a short time longer.
“I had no 疑問 you would be with us to the end,” said the disappointed Jack.
“It would make the heart of Deerfoot glad if he could go with his brothers whom he loves; but he cannot.”
“Vot ain't de 推論する／理由?” asked Otto, unrestrained by the sense of propriety which held the tongue of Jack silent.
“Deerfoot is called yonder,” was the reply, pointing south of the path which lay before the others.
They were silent a minute or so, in the hope that, he would explain his meaning, but he did not, and even Otto saw that he had no 権利 to question him その上の.
Aware that his friends were waiting for him to 追加する something, Deerfoot continued:
“The path of my brothers is straight, and they will not get 負かす／撃墜する on their 膝s to look for the 追跡する. There are no Shawanoes の中で the trees to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when they are not looking, and Deerfoot can may no words that will do good.”
“It is not that which 原因（となる）s us to hope for your company,” replied Jack, who was standing several feet away from the youthful 軍人 and looking in his serious countenance; “but it is because we like you, not only for what we have heard from others, but for what we have seen with our own 注目する，もくろむs, and for what you have done for us, that we are loath to part with you.”
“Deerfoot will go part of the way,” the Indian 急いでd to say, perceiving the feeling of his friends, “but it cannot be long.”
“Far be it from me to question what you do; no 権利 belongs to me, but I could not let you go without telling 屈服する much we 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる what you have done for us, and how much we admire your noble character.”
It was one of the peculiarities of Deerfoot that he never 受託するd the most pointed compliment. When 軍隊d to reply to a direct one, he turned it aside with an 無関心／冷淡 which showed he placed no value upon it. As Jack Carleton 発言／述べるd later on, 賞賛する ran from Deerfoot like water from a duck's 支援する.
But another 事柄 軍隊d itself upon the attention of the boys, who were on their way to the 解決／入植地. It has been 明言する／公表するd already that the father of Otto Relstaub was penurious, miserly, and cruel. The colt on which the boy had ridden to Coatesville, Kentucky, and part of the way 支援する again, was the better of the two horses owned by him. Its loss was 確かな to throw him into a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激怒（する）, and doubtless would bring 負かす／撃墜する the severest 罰 on the 支援する and shoulders of the son.
Jack Carleton understood this prospect 同様に as did Otto himself, and he was of the belief that a resolute 成果／努力 should be put 前へ／外へ to 回復する the horse. When the 事柄 was 明言する／公表するd to Deerfoot, his own knowledge of the ill-tempered German 原因（となる）d him to 勧める the 試みる／企てる. In fact he would have done so, had the 事例／患者 been さもなければ, for the value of the animal was かなりの. その上に, Deerfoot was of the opinion that the colt could be 回復するd without serious difficulty, and he told them they had little to 恐れる from 敵意を持った Indians.
Had the Shawanoe seen the canoe, 負担d to the gunwales with red men in their war paint, which at that very moment was stealing の近くに under the Louisiana shore, be would have 修正するd his 発言／述べるs to a very かなりの extent.
The peculiarly 初めの manner in which the boys crossed the Mississippi had resulted in carrying them some distance below the 追跡する that 傾向d to the 西方の. As the runaway horse had undergone the same experience, and as Otto had descried him when he 現れるd from the river, it was 平易な to 位置を示す やめる closely the point where he entered Louisiana.
“It ish below vere we don't stands not dis moment,” he said, when they were ready to move off.
“My gracious, Otto,” exclaimed Jack, “can't you 扱う English a little better than that? I thought your father was the crookedest of speech of any person I ever heard, but he can't be any worse than you.”
“Yaw-don't it?” grinned Otto.
“Try to 改善する yourself! You ain't much of a fool on other 事柄s, and you may 同様に learn to talk like a civilized 存在. I have seen Deerfoot shocked more than once at the horrible style in which you mangle the king's English. I want you to 約束 to make an 成果／努力 to do better; will you?”
“Yaw; I dinks not efery 薄暗いs dot I does much better as nefer vos; vot doesn't you dinks not apout it, eh-don't it? Yaw!”
Deerfoot had taken a couple of steps along the bank with the 目的 of 追跡（する）ing the hoof-prints of the 行方不明の horse, but he paused and half turned about, looking with an amused 表現 at his friends who were 持つ／拘留するing their characteristic conversation.
There was something noteworthy in the fact that while Otto had heard the English tongue spoken やめる 正確に, from the hour he was able to toddle out doors, he could not compare in his lingual 技術 to Deerfoot, who had never 試みる／企てるd a word of the language until 負傷させるd and taken 囚人 by the whites. What 原因（となる）d all this difference?
The same thing which distinguishes one man from another, and 栄冠を与えるs 失敗 with success, or 逆転するs it, as the 事例／患者 may be—brains.
The three 青年s moved 負かす／撃墜する the bank in an 不規律な Indian とじ込み／提出する, for no one saw the need of extra 警戒. Deerfoot was about a 棒 in 前進する, walking with a きびきびした step, for his searching 注目する，もくろむs took in everything in the field of 見通し, and the 追跡する for which he was searching was sure to be 示すd with a distinctness that could 許す no mistake.
It was the same 明らかに endless forest which met their 注目する，もくろむs when they looked across from Kentucky, and which seemed to encroach on the 国境s of the river itself, as though envious of its space. There was little undergrowth, and they 前進するd without difficulty.
“I dinks be ish の近くに to vere de colt goomes owet", said Otto, his words uttered with such 審議 that it was manifest he was doing his best to 注意する the 控訴，上告 of the young Kentuckian.
“That is a decided 改良,” Jack 急いでd to say, with an 認可するing smile. You don't pronounce very 井戸／弁護士席, but you built up that 宣告，判決 better than usual.”
“Dot's vot I dinks no times, yaw—I means dot ish vot I dinks 地雷 Belf.”
“Good!” said Jack, reaching out and patting his shoulder; “if you will 充てる a few minutes to hard thought before speaking a 選び出す／独身 word, you will 改善する until one of these days you will be able to speak 同様に as Deerfoot.”
“Yaw, dot ish nodings—yaw, 持つ／拘留するs on I dinks hard!” exclaimed Otto, resolutely checking himself until he could 伸び（る） time to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる the 表現 he had in mind. But before he 後継するd, a slight exclamation from Deerfoot made own his 発見 of the 追跡する for which they were 追跡（する）ing.
The others 急いでd to his 味方する, and looking at the ground, saw the hoof-prints of the horse that had run away with Otto Relstaub. As the animal was 井戸／弁護士席 shod, there could be no mistaking the 追跡する, 異なるing from that of the Indian ponies, which, as a 事柄 of course, were without such 保護 for their feet.
“Yaw, dot ish him,” 発言／述べるd the German, his 成果／努力 存在 to surprise Deerfoot 同様に as to please Jack Carleton by the correctness of his diction.
A 簡潔な／要約する examination of the foot-prints showed that the colt had taken 事柄s leisurely after 現れるing from the Mississippi. Instead of breaking into a gallop and 急落（する），激減（する）ing straight into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, he had 停止（させる）d long enough to eat what little grass grew within reach, after which he wandered off for more.
The 追跡する was followed several hundred yards, until a rising ground was reached. It was 観察するd that for the distance 指名するd, the colt was に引き続いて a course わずかに north of west-the very one which, if persevered in long enough, would take him to the スピードを出す／記録につける cabin of his owner.
Deerfoot said it was likely that the animal had 始める，決める out of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える to go home, and, 供給するd he was not 安全な・保証するd by some wandering Indians, it was more than likely he would arrive at that point in 前進する of the boys themselves.
Jack Carleton held the same 見解（をとる）s, and Otto, after taking a 十分な minute to 形態／調整 up his ideas, said with 広大な／多数の／重要な impressiveness:
“Dot ish vot I dinks as—yaw, I dinks dot.”
“持つ／拘留する on,” interrupted Jack, raising his 手渡す with a laugh; “you have it straight now; don't spoil it by trying to 改善する it.”
Otto nodded his 長，率いる and held his peace. He was wise when he did so.
Deerfoot was on the point of 追加するing an encouraging 発言／述べる, when his keen 見通し （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd something a short distance in 前進する which （人命などを）奪う，主張するd his attention. Without a word, he 動議d for them to 持つ／拘留する their peace, and then ran 速く several paces toward that which had caught his 注目する，もくろむ.
Deerfoot identified the 反対する before reaching it. His friends followed him doubtingly, and while a 棒 to the 後部, saw him gather it up and 持つ／拘留する it aloft.
“It is your 一面に覆う／毛布,” said Jack Carleton to his companion.
“Dot ish what it be.”
It was 平易な to understand why the piece of coarse cloth lay on the ground. Instead of rolling it up with the smaller one belonging to Jack Carleton, Otto had made a separate bundle and strapped it behind the other 影響s on the 支援する of the horse. The latter in moving の中で the trees had 追い出すd it.
It was saturated with water, which dripped from the 倍のs when raised from the ground. Jack and Otto 新たな展開d it between them until all the moisture it was possible to wring out left it in a dozen tiny rills. “Deerfoot,” said the German, wheeling about, “dot ish de 一面に覆う／毛布 vot—vot I don't—vot I put on your shoulders ven it rained.”
The Shawanoe 屈服するd his 長，率いる, smiled and said:
“Deerfoot knows his brother speaks truth.”
“I gives him to you—be ish yours.”
The Indian made no move to take it, and Jack 追加するd:
“We shall soon find the colt and with him my 一面に覆う／毛布 and the other articles he has with him. We do not need this; you have 非，不，無, and you have many miles to 横断する before you reach your home; we shall be glad if you will take it from us.”
Deerfoot partly raised his 手渡す to 受託する the gift, but stepped 支援する with a shake of his 長，率いる.
“When my brother goes to the cabin of his father, and, he asks him for the 一面に覆う／毛布, what will he say?”
“I vill tells him dot I gives him mit you.”
“Then the father of my brother will strike him.”
“I dinks dot ish so,” said Otto with a grin and shrug of his shoulders, “but I be glad to take a flogging for him dot does so much for me—don't it?”
The 青年 compressed his thin lips and made a 選び出す／独身 shake of his 長，率いる, so 肯定的な in its character that nothing more was needed.
“But,” 追加するd Jack Carleton, 納得させるd from the hesitancy shown at first by Deerfoot, that he really wished the 一面に覆う／毛布, “if you are so desirous of saving Otto from a flogging, it can be easily done. When we take 支援する the colt and Mr. Relstaub asks for the 一面に覆う／毛布, we can tell him that an Indian took it before we 設立する the horse. That will be the truth.”
Deerfoot looked straight in the 直面する of the young Kentuckian, and his lips parted as if on the point of speaking, but he 差し控えるd, and with his shadowy smile, again shook his 長，率いる. The gesture said as plainly as the words could have done:
“What you 提案する is as much a falsehood as anything can be.”
“But I will give Otto my 一面に覆う／毛布,” 固執するd Jack Carleton, 決定するd to 打ち勝つ the scruples of the remarkable Indian, “that will make things 権利.”
“Where is my brother's 一面に覆う／毛布?” asked Deerfoot with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な countenance.
“I shall soon find it: the horse can't be far off.”
“Deerfoot will wait till my brother finds it.”
“井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席", said Jack, with a wondering sigh, “you are the strangest person I ever saw. It isn't 価値（がある） while to argue any question with you. So we'll let it pass.”
Such seemed to be the wish of Deerfoot, for, with his silent step, he moved along the elevated ground, until he arrived at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the trees were so few and stunted that an 延長するd 見解（をとる） was 得るd. There the three 停止（させる）d 味方する by 味方する, and spent several minutes gazing over the surrounding country.
Looking toward Kentucky, the majestic Mississippi was in plain sight as it swept southward, while beyond stretched the undulating forest, until it met the 薄暗い horizon in the distance. Far to the southward was seen the smoke of a campfire. It was 異常に murky, and, as it 上がるd in a wavy line through the （疑いを）晴らす atmosphere, it looked as if the 国／地域d finger of some 広大な／多数の／重要な ogre had been drawn against the （疑いを）晴らす blue sky.
But it was a sight which every one of the party had seen before, and it excited little 利益／興味. It was no 関心 of theirs what took place in Kentucky, and Jack and Otto turned to 調査する the “約束d land,” which opened out to the 西方の.
支持を得ようと努めるd, patches of natural （疑いを）晴らすing, hills and misty mountains many miles away: these were the general features of the 巨大な area which 拡大するd before their sight. Ordinarily there was nothing の中で these of special account, but the 注目する，もくろむ of Deerfoot, which never seemed to lose anything, （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd almost 即時に a “調印する” that 示す a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to him and his companions.
In a 不景気, no more than a furlong distant, could be 観察するd the faintest possible tinge of smoke, slowly 上がるing from a 集まり of dense forest. It was so faint, in fact, that neither Jack nor Otto noticed it, until Deerfoot pointed his finger in that direction, and said “The （軍の）野営地，陣営 of red men!”
The vapor was of a light blue, just above the tree-最高の，を越す's, and it rose only a few feet more, when it 解散させるd in the （疑いを）晴らす atmosphere. But it showed that a （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing beneath, though it may have been kindled many hours before, and those who started it かもしれない were miles away in the depths of the forest.
“Suppose they are Shawanoes or Miamis?” 発言／述べるd Jack.
“They are not Shawanoes,” said Deerfoot 静かに.
“Miamis then?”
“Deerfoot thinks they are not Miamis, but he cannot be sure till he sees the （軍の）野営地，陣営.”
And without その上の 発言／述べる, he went 負かす／撃墜する the slope with a 早い step, which, it is hardly necessary to say, gave out no noise at all. Jack 結論するd he could not feel much 疑惑 or he would not have 許すd him and Otto to follow so の近くに on his heels. But they were some distance off, when he turned about and 動議d them to 停止（させる）.
“Let my brothers wait for Deerfoot,” he said softly.
Knowing he would be obeyed without question, Deerfoot continued his 前進する, speedily disappearing from sight の中で the trees and undergrowth, while the others did as he requested.
The 発見 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 not only 原因（となる）d some 疑惑s about the personal safety of the little company, but it 示唆するd that the 行方不明の horse was lost beyond 回復. Horse-flesh is the most “極度の慎重さを要する 資本／首都” on the frontier, and he who pilfers it runs more danger of lynching than does the man who takes the life of a fellow 存在. To the Indian, the noble animal is as 不可欠の as to the 植民／開拓者, and, if the party who had made the 停止（させる） in that 近隣 learned that an 異常に 罰金 steed was wandering 近づく them, they would lose no time in making him 捕虜.
But from the moment our young friends left their elevated position, they followed a different 大勝する from that of the colt.
“地雷 gracious!” whispered the 乱すd German lad: “I dinks dot if they don't got de golt then the golt don't got dem, and fader he won't be as bleased as nefer vos.”
“There isn't any hurry, Otto, in putting your words together, and it is a good time for you to try to string them so they will make a little sense.”
“Yaw; I vill tries.”
“Sh! There comes some one!”
It was Deerfoot, who appeared a moment later, and beckoned his friends to join him. His manner, while not careless, was so manifestly 解放する／自由な from solicitude, that Jack knew there was no ground for alarm. He and Otto overtook the Shawanoe at the moment he stepped into the open space where a （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been 燃やすing some time before.
In fact it was still 燃やすing, else the smoke would not have caught the 注目する，もくろむ of the Indian 青年; but it must have been smoldering for hours, 裁判官ing from the thinness of the vapor, and the fact that little more than a pile of ashes and decaying embers met the sight.
There is naught to be said in the way of description. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃, when kindled, had been a large one, and all the 燃やすing sticks were in one pile instead of two or three, as is often the 事例／患者. The charred ends protruded irregularly from the white, feathery ashes, and one 独房監禁 brand, smothered almost from sight, sent up the faint bluish vapor which, creeping through the foliage 総計費, told the vigilant Shawanoe where to look for the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of his enemies.
“How long have they been gone?” asked Jack, gazing carefully around and 保証するing himself that no strangers were 近づく.
“They went away when the sun first （機の）カム up from the 支持を得ようと努めるd; many hours have passed since they left.”
“Which course did they take?”
Deerfoot pointed toward the south.
“Were you 権利 in 説 they were not Shawanoes?”
“They did not belong to my tribe.”
“Ah, then they were Miamis. I made up my mind to that.”
“My brother is wrong,” replied Deerfoot, with a flitting smile; “they were Osage Indians.”
“How don't you know dot?”
“My other brother is wrong: Deerfoot said not he did not know it; he does know they were Osages.”
Jack Carleton poked Otto in the 味方する.
“Even Deerfoot 訂正するs your language.”
“All 権利s,” said Otto, bristling up; “I'ven I don't haf a mind to, I 会談 mebbe better nor you does; but ven I does, den I don't; so I shets up my mouth up, mebbe—don't it?”
Deerfoot stepped to a fallen tree, which no 疑問 had served as a seat for most of the party, and 選ぶd up a （土地などの）細長い一片 of 一面に覆う／毛布, hardly a foot long and no more than an インチ wide. It was not only cunningly woven, but showed brilliant blue and yellow colors on a background of 黒人／ボイコット.
“This was the 一面に覆う／毛布 of an Osage 軍人,” said the Shawanoe, flinging it to Otto, who turned it over several times in silence, Jack looking over his shoulder.
“I suppose he caught sight of that before we （機の）カム up and learned the truth; don't you think so?”
“I don't dink nodings more,” replied Otto, still pouting from the offence given a few minutes previous.
Bending over, Deerfoot carefully drew some leaves aside and 明らかにする／漏らすd the upper bone of a deer's foreleg, to which a good 量 of 部分的に／不公平に broiled venison was 粘着するing. 裁判官ing from this 発見 and the number of bones scattered about, the Osages had more food than they needed.
“We—that is, you and I, Deerfoot—are hungry. Is the meat in 形態／調整 for us to eat?”
The Shawanoe had 満足させるd himself by examination that it was ready for the palate, and he so 表明するd himself.
“That is good; there is just enough to make as a good dinner. Otto doesn't look as though he cared about any, and he can wait till tomorrow.”
This 声明 of the 状況／情勢 quickly 緩和するd the tongue of the sturdy German, whose hunger had reached a ravenous point.
“I speaks mit myself luf ven I vishes,” he 急いでd to say; “I vos as hungry as nefer could be, and what for you dinks I ain't, eh?”
Jack laughed, and, sitting on the same tree which had served the red men, all three used their keen 追跡（する）ing-knives upon the rarely-cooked meat. They could have enjoyed much more had it been at their 処分; but as it was, they made a 相当な meal, receiving enough nourishment to last them till the morrow.
“How many 軍人s were here?” asked Jack of their leader.
“Seven,” was the 誘発する reply.
“What brought them to this place?”
“They were 追跡（する）ing; an Osage village is not many miles off yonder,” said Deerfoot, pointing to the 南西; “and they have gone there. They spent the night here.”
“Did they get my horse?” asked Otto, whose 直面する was aglow with good nature and grease.
“My brother shall soon know.”
Deerfoot directed his course toward the elevation where he and his friends stood when they first caught sight of the smoke of the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was an 平易な 事柄 to 決定する, whether the Osages had discovered the horse while in that section. If they had not done so, the probabilities were against their finding him at all.
An 利益／興味ing question had already been answered by Deerfoot, 尊敬（する）・点ing the degree of 敵意 of the Osage Indians. There was 慰安 in the thought that they were not active and malignant in their 敵意. They were not likely to 追跡する a white man for the sake of taking his life, as their 猛烈な／残忍な brethren across the Mississippi loved to do, nor did they 所有する the courage of the warlike Shawanoes, whose 遭遇（する）s with the 早期に 開拓するs of the West form the most thrilling episodes in its history.
But, like the vagabond red men of to-day, the Osages were of that character that a white man would much prefer not to 会合，会う them in a lonely place, unless help was 現在の or within call. If they should come across the two boys, their 治療 of them would depend very much on the mood in which they happened to be. They would be inclined to 略奪する them of everything 価値（がある） taking, and might end the 事柄 by 狙撃 both or turning them 流浪して without guns or 弾薬／武器.
Had Deerfoot been alone, he would have given them no thought. He had visited their villages more than once, and though the questions of several of their 軍人s showed that they regarded him with 疑惑, they 申し込む／申し出d no 侮辱／冷遇, and made no 反対 to his 出発.
Had the Osages 設立する the wandering they would 辞退する to give him up on the 需要・要求する of the owner. In that 事例／患者, as in one already 関係のある, he could be 回復するd only by 戦略, in which the boys were sure to need the help of Deerfoot.
But all this 憶測 speedily ended. An examination 明らかにする／漏らすd the fact that the 追跡する of the steed and that of the 軍人s crossed, but the latter was fully two hours older than the former, and from the point of 交差点 they diverged. Thus it was proven that the colt had been grazing for a かなりの time の近くに to the Indians without them 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing it.
The Osages had continued traveling in a southwesterly direction, while the 逸脱する horse had kept on in a course わずかに to the north of west. There could be no 疑問 that the 軍人s were making their way homeward, while the animal seemed guided by an instinct that 約束d to place him in the 所有／入手 of his owner, without any 援助 from the son.
The 発見 was most gratifying to all parties, Deerfoot 表明するing his 楽しみ that Otto was not likely to 苦しむ at the 手渡すs of his 怒った parent for the 災害 which was 避けられない on his part.
“Good fortune を待つs my brother,” said he; “he may not 会合，会う any red men on his way home, where Deerfoot hopes the horse will 迎える／歓迎する him when he arrives.”
“Did you see any Indians on this 味方する the Mississippi when you were riding him?” asked Jack.
Otto shook his 長，率いる, as he was sure that style of answer could not be 非難するd by either of his companions.
“The 見通し is a good one indeed,” said Jack, heartily; “and what you have done, Deerfoot, is more than we can ever 返す. You need not be, told that if it ever comes within our 力／強力にする to give you help, it will not be 否定するd.”
To their surprise the young Shawanoe 延長するd his 手渡す to Otto.
“Good-bye, brother.”
The lad shook it 温かく, and said:
“Ish you going not—I means, will you leave us?”
“Deerfoot must go; good-bye, brother.”
The second 別れの（言葉，会） was 演説（する）／住所d to Jack Carleton, who fervently 圧力（をかける）d the soft 手渡す, an said with much feeling:
“Sorry are we to part company, but you your own master. I hope we shall soon 会合，会う again!”
“We shall,” was all that the Shawanoe said as he 解放（する）d his 手渡す and moved off, 消えるing almost 即時に の中で the trees.
The boys stood several minutes, silent and thoughtful, looking toward the point where the Shawanoe was last seen, as though they 推定する／予想するd him to return; but the silence around them continued as 深遠な as at “創造's morn.” They knew that when the young 軍人 took such a step, he was in earnest.
He would have been glad to keep them company, but some good 推論する／理由 took him in another direction.
“We shall 会合，会う him again,” said Jack Carleton, with a slight sigh of 悔いる, 解任するing the last words of Deerfoot; “from all that was told me about him in Kentucky, he is such a friend to the whites that he was never away from their 解決／入植地s for a very long time. I have been anxious to know him.”
“They used to dell 出身の 広大な／多数の／重要な shtories apout him,” said Otto, speaking with 広大な／多数の／重要な care.
“And I never believed one half of them. The idea of a young Shawanoe reading his Bible every day, and 存在 able to 令状 the prettiest 肉親，親類d of a 禁止（する）d, was something that made us laugh, but every word of it was true, as he 証明するd to us.”
“Den vot pig dings be doos in de 支持を得ようと努めるd!”
“I should say so. Just think of it, Otto! There we were の中で a pile of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, surrounded as you may say by Indian 軍人s, bent on having our scalps, and yet he 配達するd a letter to us, explaining the 計画（する） he had formed, and then alone 脅すd away the whole lot, so we could out. When you get 支援する home and tell parents this story, what will they say?”
“地雷 fader will say nodings, but he vill 削減（する） pig stick and bang me as 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d as nefer vos lying.”
“And I can't wonder much at it,” said Jack with a laugh, “but it will be truth, にもかかわらず, and it is no more wonderful than many things he has done.”
“Vy doesn't dey calls him Deerfoot—dot ish, why does dey?”
“On account of his fleetness; he is the swiftest 走者 ever known in Kentucky. A year or two ago, he was 逮捕（する）d by the Wyandots, who hate him worse than 毒（薬）. He pretended he was lame, which put the idea in the 長，率いる of his 逮捕（する） to have some fun with him. They took him out on a long （疑いを）晴らすing and placed him in 前線 of the swiftest 軍人s, and then told him to run for his life. 井戸／弁護士席, he ran.”
“Did they cotch him and kill him, or didn't he get away?”
“Those Indians,” said Jack, ignoring the absurdity of Otto's question, “saw such running as they never looked upon before. Deerfoot just scooted away from them, as though he had wings. One of the Hurons had 扱う／治療するd him very bad and Deerfoot paid him.”
“How vosn't dot?”
“He drove his tomahawk through his skull.”
“Yaw; I dinks he doesn't bodder Deerfoot not much more.”
“I never heard that he did, but you can't understand why the Indians hate him as they do. I've heard that Tecumseh 申し込む／申し出d a dozen horses, and I don't know how much wampum and other 現在のs, to the 軍人 who would bring 支援する his scalp. But I've no 疑問 he had to send out a 布告／宣言 taking 支援する the 申し込む／申し出.”
“Vy vosn't dot?”
“I've been told that the 支配する was when a Huron or Shawanoe went out to 追跡（する） for Deerfoot, that was the last heard of him. He never （機の）カム 支援する, and you see that Deerfoot still wears his scalp.”
“Vere didn't them goes to vot didn't comes 支援する?”
“To their happy 追跡（する）ing-grounds. いつかs, their 団体／死体s were 設立する moldering in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. And いつかs no one ever knew where they 死なせる／死ぬd. Deerfoot is a Christian (and, Otto, made me feel ashamed of myself), but he isn't the 肉親，親類d to sit 負かす／撃墜する and 許す any one to walk off with his scalp. Tecumseh is a young 長，指導者, who's is ambitious to make war upon the whites. He must have 結論するd that if he didn't stop his 軍人s 追跡（する）ing Deerfoot there would be 非，不，無 left for him! I can't understand, Otto, how it was your father turned him away from his door, when he stopped there at night in a 嵐／襲撃する.”
“Ah, Jack, you doesn't know how mean 地雷 fader ish,” said the German with a grin though proud of his parent.
“He couldn't have known that it was Deerfoot,” said Jack, reflectively.
“Dot wouldn't make no difference; he 扱う／治療する all Indians de same. One 薄暗いs they stole a pig vot didn't pelongs to him and he whipped me as hard as nefer vos, and he hates all Indians for dot.”
“It is a 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake,” 追加するd Jack thoughtfully, “for you know how revengeful they are, and one of these days some trumping redskin that he has 乱用d will steal up to his house and shoot him dead.”
“Dot is vot I tolds him,” said Otto; “and he will be as sorry as dunderation ven it afift too late.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” 追加するd Jack, looking around him, “it isn't 価値（がある） while to stand here, when we have such a long ways to travel, and there is no certainty the colt hasn't changed his course and gone away from the 解決／入植地 instead of toward it.”
Otto agreed with his friend, and, 選ぶing up his damp 一面に覆う／毛布, he threw it over his shoulder, and each with his gun in his 手渡す, 再開するd the 追跡 of the 逸脱する, which they hoped was at no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance.
The hoof-prints showed that the horse continued to take 事柄s very philosophically. His fastest gait was a leisurely walk, and often he stood still and nibbled the buds of the vegetation not yet fully developed.
It was gratifying to find that in spite of an 時折の digression, his general course was as 指名するd. It is pleasant to discover that the 行方不明の wanderer is 刻々と making his 区, even though he is a long time in arriving at his 目的地.
It was comparatively 早期に in the afternoon when Deerfoot the Shawanoe bade them good-bye, and for two hours the 大勝する underwent little change; but at time, Jack Carleton was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める that the course they were に引き続いて was not the one to take them to the 解決／入植地.
すぐに after the 出発 of their friend, they crossed the 追跡する over which Otto had ridden some days before, and then the hoof-prints tended more to the north, so that, in a general way, the boys took the direction of the Mississippi itself. It could not be 推定する／予想するd that while keeping a かなりの distance from water, would follow its amazing tortuosity, probably より勝るs that of any river on the globe. Thus it （機の）カム about that いつかs Jack and Otto 設立する themselves の近くに to the 巨大な stream and then again they were a long ways inland.
“It seems to me,” said Jack, when the afternoon was 製図／抽選 to a の近くに, “that we ought be やめる 近づく the colt; we have gone 刻々と 今後, while he has often stopped, and as yet has not traveled faster than a walk.”
“But he starts a long time pefore we starts,” said Otto.
“Not so very long. There's one thing やめる 確かな : he doesn't care whether he finds his way to the 解決／入植地 or not, for he isn't trying to do so.”
“He changes agin, don't he?”
“Likely enough, and he may turn still その上の off from the 権利 course. It is getting so late that we shall have hard work to reach home with him to-morrow.”
“When we fluds him we gots on him and makes him go like he nefer goes mit pefore.”
“We won't be able to travel 急速な／放蕩な until we get him 支援する to the 正規の／正選手 path, where the trees and 四肢s won't 干渉する with us.”
“If Deerfoot vos mit us he tells us how の近くに he be to us,” said Otto, alluding to the 技術 of the Shawanoe in 解釈する／通訳するing the age of a 追跡する.
“He would do so at a ちらりと見ること. Helloa!”
Just then Jack, who was わずかに in 前進する of his friend, caught sight of a bundle 類似の that which the Shawanoe 設立する several hours before.
Hurrying 今後, it was seen to be the 一面に覆う／毛布 of Jack Carleton, which, like the other, had come 追い出すd and fallen from the 支援する of the wandering horse. Like that, too, it was saturated with Mississippi water, which, as far as could, the boys wrung from it.
The 逸脱する horse appeared to be 分配するing the 所有物／資産／財産 of the boys in a promiscuous fashion. So far as they knew, he still 保持するd his 器具／備品s and a roll of personal 影響s, fastened in 前線 of the saddle instead of behind it, as was the 事例／患者 with the 一面に覆う／毛布s.
“Seems to me,” 発言／述べるd Otto, who began to feel some weariness and impatience, “dot the animal ish not a good vile getting tired so as he vants to sot 負かす／撃墜する and 残り／休憩（する）.”
“He is likely to do so when it begins to grow dark, which will be before long,” 追加するd Jack Carleton, 公式文書，認めるing the の近くにing day.
The friends had been 希望に満ちた from the first that they would 追いつく the 行方不明の horse before sunset. They had been 元気づけるd by the belief that they were not far behind him at the start, and it was 確かな they had made much better 進歩 than he, but it now looked as if they were to be disappointed.
When they arrived on the 辛勝する／優位 of a natural （疑いを）晴らすing, several acres in extent and covered with a luxuriant growth of grass, they were sure the horse was there, but a careful scrutiny showed no 調印するs of him, though his 跡をつけるs 示すd that he had cropped some of the grass before passing on.
It was comparatively 平易な traveling for the boys, the 支持を得ようと努めるd 存在 顕著に （疑いを）晴らす of the vines and undergrowth, which often 追加するd to the labor of 旅行ing through them. They had not yet seen bird, animal or living person after parting company with Deerfoot, and Jack was conscious more than once of a strange feeling of loneliness, such as comes over the 旅行者 when wandering in a 広大な and desolate land.
“Is this so different from Ohio and Kentucky?” he asked himself; “are there no Shawanoes because there is no game for them to 追跡（する）?”
He smiled when he asked himself the latter question, for his own knowledge （判決などを）下すd it pointless. He knew that the game was as limitless on one 味方する of the Mississippi as on the other.
The sun-had gone 負かす／撃墜する behind the 縁 of forest, when they 設立する themselves on the 辛勝する／優位 of a （疑いを）晴らすing more 広範囲にわたる than the former, and intersected by a small, winding stream of water.
“Here, we will （軍の）野営地，陣営,” said Jack, throwing 負かす／撃墜する his moist bundle and leaning his ライフル銃／探して盗む against a tree; “it will soon be so dark that we can't see the 跡をつけるs of the horse, and, if we 押し進める on, we'll only have to do our work over again.”
“Dot ish vot I dinks,” said Otto, imitating the 活動／戦闘. It must not be forgotten that the German, since the reproof received from the young Shawanoe, had 解決するd to 改善する his manner of 表明するing himself. He was of the age that he could do so 速く, and he had (what he never 所有するd before) an earnest wish to 後継する.
Something in the way of food would have been 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by both the sturdy 青年s, but nothing of the 肉親，親類d 現在のd itself, and it was no 広大な／多数の／重要な hardship for them to wait until the morrow.
“Vill a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 we kindle?” asked Otto.
“We may 同様に do so, for we shall need it to help 乾燥した，日照りの our 一面に覆う／毛布s, which have enough moisture, even after wringing them, to last a week.”
The night was more chilly than the 先行する one, and the warmth of the 一面に覆う／毛布s would have been pleasant to both. As it was, their only 資源 was the extra 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for which they began 準備s.
They were plentifully 供給（する）d in the way of 燃料, which they gathered, throwing it 負かす／撃墜する in a pile 近づく where they ーするつもりであるd to start the 炎. The stream was small, but the water was （疑いを）晴らす, 冷静な／正味の and refreshing. Whoever has been 燃やすd with 消費するing fever, or tormented by a 拷問ing かわき, can never forget the ecstasy which thrilled every 神経, when he quaffed his 十分な of the colorless, odorless and tasteless fluid, more exquisite in the delight it imparted than can be the “nectar of the gods.”
“Ali!” said Otto, with a long-drawn sigh of happiness, “I could live on dot.”
“It's 確かな you couldn't live very long without it,” 発言／述べるd his friend, as be drew 負かす／撃墜する another armful of 乾燥した，日照りの and decayed 支持を得ようと努めるd. “I don't think there is much to 恐れる in the way of かわき in this part of the world. There may be 砂漠s その上の west toward the 太平洋の, such as they have in other parts of the world, but I don't believe we can reach them in a week's 旅行.”
“Ish not looking for them,” said Otto, with a grin, “'原因（となる） I does not see vot I does with them ven I finds 'em.”
“Our country is too rich in its natural 資源s to make it probable that it has much in the way of waste land—”
“地雷 gracious!” exclaimed Otto, with a start, “didn't you hear dot?”
“Of course I did,” replied Jack, turning his 長，率いる like a flash and gazing across the （疑いを）晴らすing.
Indeed it would have been impossible for either to 避ける 公式文書，認めるing the sound, which was the unmistakable neigh of a horse at no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance from them.
“Dot vos de golt,” said Otto, with a beaming countenance. “He vos 近づく by and not far off.”
Night was の近くにing in so 速く that the 見通し of the two was やむを得ず 縮めるd. They could not see 完全に across the （疑いを）晴らすing or 開始, but in the 薄暗い, uncertain light, Otto Relstaub was 肯定的な he （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the animal they were so anxious to find.
“Dot ish he,” he 主張するd, leveling his arm with the 延長するd finger pointed at a 確かな 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. “He ish looking mit dis way; he has seen us and he dinks he don't know us, and he sings out mit dot way to ax us who we ain't; dot ish his style.”
Jack Carleton was 自然に strong of 見通し, and he believed his companion was 権利. He was able to discern some 反対する, which, through the gloom, 似ているd a horse that seemed to have become aware of the presence of strangers, and, throwing up his 長，率いる, had challenged them in the manner 指名するd.
“I think you are 権利,” said Jack, still going across the 介入するing space, “though we can't make sure without getting closer to him. It is barely possible that he may be a horse of another color.”
Otto shook his 長，率いる by way of dissent. He could not be 納得させるd be was not looking upon the very animal for which they had been 追跡（する）ing ever since they reached the western bank of the Mississippi.
The only way to settle the 疑問 was at their 命令（する）. Nothing was to 妨げる a closer 査察 of the quadruped that had awakened such 利益／興味.
They felt the necessity of 広大な／多数の／重要な care. The horse was high-spirited and wild, and the taste 伸び（る）d of freedom had undoubtedly 増加するd the difficulty of his 逮捕（する）. 広大な／多数の／重要な 警告を与える would be necessary to 避ける 脅すing him away altogether.
It will be seen also that if they 脅すd the colt into dashing into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, it would be hard, under any circumstances, to 安全な・保証する him. He would run a good distance, and the morrow would 強要する another long and laborious search.
A simple 計画（する） 示唆するd itself: one would make a 用心深い 前進する across the （疑いを）晴らすing, while the other worked his way around to the other 味方する, so that the two would の近くに in upon the animal, as may be said, and if he fled from the first he would run into the 保護／拘留 of the second.
As Jack was quicker in his movements, beside 存在 a better horseman, than Otto, it was agreed that he should pass through the 支持を得ようと努めるd until beyond the animal; when he arrived at the proper point be was to 通知する Otto by means of the whistle which had served them so often as a signal. Then the young German would use the most seductive methods of which he was master soothe the colt into submission.
What was to be 恐れるd was that in the gloom the animal would fail to 認める his master an would be 異常に timid on that account. The moon would shed no light on the scene for an hour or two, and from what has been said it will be 認める that the friends had undertaken a delicate and difficult 仕事.
But the 苦悩 of both to 得る the animal was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for them to throw away an 適切な時期, however slight. Jack, therefore, passed the few paces necessary to reach the cover of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and with the 約束 that he should soon be heard from, disappeared.
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had not yet been started, and Otto, stood leaning on his gun and looking off in the gloom toward the colt that had led him on such a long chase. The 不明瞭 had 増加するd since the first sight of the animal, so that he was no longer 明白な; but the lad was 確信して he had not changed his position, nor was he likely to do so for some time to come. The 追跡する showed that he had been on the move almost continuously since morning, and he must feel a 確かな degree of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 that would make such a 残り／休憩（する） 許容できる.
Otto held his position until Jack bad time to reach a point beyond the colt, when he laid 負かす／撃墜する his gun and began his 用心深い 前進する. He walked straight across the （疑いを）晴らすing, until once more he was able to trace the 輪郭（を描く）s that caught his 注目する，もくろむ some time before.
“I doesn't knows vot he don't change mit, he stands where he stood a few minutes after awhile,” said Otto to himself, relapsing into his old unintelligible style of 表現, now that no one was at his 肘 to 非難する him. “Mebbe he don't do dot and mebbe he does, don't it?”
What the lad meant to 表明する was his 疑問 whether the colt had moved during the 先行する few minutes. If he had done so, it was to so slight extent, that it was hardly noticeable.
So soon as the boy's 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on him again he was 満足させるd the colt was asleep in the standing position. His 長，率いる was 負かす／撃墜する, and his whole demeanor was that of 残り／休憩（する）, and その結果 ignorance of what was going on 近づく him.
“Dot ish goot,” was the thought of Otto, “for he don't hear me ven I creeps up to him, and perfore he don't knows it he don't know nodings and I have him.”
There was 約束 of such an 問題／発行する of the 試みる／企てる be 提案するd to make, 供給するd he should 後継する in stealing up to the animal without （犯罪，病気などの）発見.
Otto stood motionless a moment, hoping to hear some signal from Jack Carleton, but 非，不，無 （機の）カム, and it was only simple prudence on his part to move 今後 without 延期する.
“I dinks I does it,” he muttered, hopefully, when he 設立する himself within a couple of 棒s of the colt without having 乱すd it in the slightest degree. “It ish as 平易な as nefer vos, and I will 得る，とらえる him in one two dree minute, and den I whips him '原因（となる） he runs mit away, and den—地雷 gracious!”
It seems as if the vines which had tormented him so much during the day were not yet through with the honest German. Even on the tract of open-forest or （疑いを）晴らすing they intruded themselves, and he suddenly felt the familiar rasping vegetable wire 新たな展開ing about his ankles. Impatient that such an obstruction should be 遭遇（する）d, he made a spiteful kick of the foot, meant to snap the vine asunder and to 解放する／自由な himself; but he miscalculated the strength of the 抵抗力のある.
His foot was more inextricably entangled than before, and a second 猛烈な／残忍な 成果／努力 sent him 今後 on his 手渡すs and 膝s. Had his ライフル銃／探して盗む been in 手渡す it is more than likely it would have been 発射する／解雇するd.
Otto was 怒り／怒るd, because he was sure he had 脅すd the colt into dashing off at 十分な 速度(を上げる）. He sprang to his feet and made for the horse, 解決するd to 安全な・保証する him at all hazards.
He was spurred on by 観察するing that the animal was slumbering so soundly that he had not yet taken the alarm. The distance was short, and he was very 希望に満ちた.
“Whoa, whoa dere,” called out Otto, in a soothing 発言する／表明する, “don't you runs away agin 薄暗いs more, or py gracious I vill whip you so dot you vill want to die—”
While uttering the words he was 前進するing with the 最大の haste. Feeling himself nigh enough to make the leap, he did so, and threw both 武器 around what he supposed to be he 長，率いる of his colt. And as he did so he discovered that it was not the colt at all!
No boy could feel more chagrin and humiliation than did Otto Relstaub, when he sprang 今後, and, 掴むing what he supposed to be the 逸脱する colt, 設立する instead that he had しっかり掴むd the stump of a tree.
He was speechless for a 十分な minute, and could only stand still and wonder how it was possible for him to make such a 失敗. A tree の近くに to the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing had been stricken by 雷, and partly breaking off some three or four feet above ground, a couple of yards of length lay with the 最高の，を越す on the earth. In the gloom of the evening it could be readily mistaken for a different 反対する, though Otto might 井戸／弁護士席 wonder where the resemblance to a horse could be 人物／姿／数字d out. But for the neigh which reached the ears of the young 開拓するs, they never would have made the mistake.
Still the fact remained that a short time before a horse was within call, and Otto was やめる sure it was the one he was 捜し出すing. Night, however, had fully descended, and it was useless to 追跡（する） その上の before the morrow.
“Dot ish too bad,” he said to himself, “but ishn't I glad dot Jack didn't come up and sees me, for he vould laugh till he went dead— 地雷 gracious!”
It seemed indeed as if the 青年 had arrived in a strange latitude, for while he remained communing with himself, he caught the unmistakable odor of タバコ-smoke in the 空気／公表する. Some one was smoking a 麻薬を吸う whose ガス／煙s were too 階級 to 許す any mistake on his part.
The 発見 was startling enough to 原因（となる） a shiver of 恐れる, for it was manifest he was の近くに to a stranger, since Jack Carleton did not use the noxious 少しのd in any form. Otto 激しく reproached himself for leaving his ライフル銃／探して盗む beyond reach, for his was the 状況／情勢 of the individual who may not have needed such a 武器 often, but when he did, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it with an 強調 beyond question.
“Dis ish de 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I doesn't vant to be,” was his truthful 結論, “so I dinks I goes somewhere else.”
He felt a strong yearning to break into a run, but dared not do so. Though filled with 恐れる, his 権利 政策 was to 隠す all 証拠 of it. He therefore turned about with the 目的 of walking off with a dignified 空気／公表する; but he had taken only the first step, when a shock like that from an electric 殴打／砲列 went through him, 原因（となる）d by the 選び出す／独身 exclamation:
“Oof!”
It was the あられ／賞賛する of an Indian. Otto was riveted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by the sight of a brawny savage striding toward him. He （機の）カム from the 不明瞭 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and, when he moved into the （疑いを）晴らすing, was just in time to catch the first beams of the moon rising above the forest.
The 軍人 was large, and his size was magnified by the 一面に覆う／毛布, which, wrapped like a shawl about him, reached below his 膝s. The long, 黒人／ボイコット hair dangling around his shoulders, was ornamented at the 栄冠を与える by a number of eagle feathers; but the countenance, when shown by the moonlight, was devoid of paint, which, it may be said, was not needed to 追加する to its ugliness.
His forehead was low and 幅の広い, the 注目する，もくろむs small, 黒人／ボイコット and restless, while the cheek-bones were not only protuberant, but were 異常に far apart. Instead of the aquiline nose, which is so often a feature of the American Indian, his was as 幅の広い as that of the African, 不正に disfigured by a scar across the 橋（渡しをする）, probably made by a knife or tomahawk.
When it is 明言する／公表するd that his mouth was wider than that of Otto, enough has been said on that 得点する／非難する／２０. In one corner, the 軍人 held a 麻薬を吸う made of red clay, whose 茎・取り除く was a foot in length. He must have stood placidly puffing this during the entire time the boy was stealing upon the supposed horse. In the 増加するing moonlight, the strong vapor rose in blue puffs from both 味方するs of his 直面する and 毒（薬）d the 空気／公表する above and around him.
The position of the Indian was such that the 一面に覆う／毛布 covered both 武器, and Otto could not see whether or not he しっかり掴むd a ライフル銃／探して盗む beneath.
The entire manner of the red man showed that he knew he was master of the 状況／情勢. He could not have felt さもなければ, when he saw a partly grown boy standing before him, without any 小火器 with which to defend himself.
“Howdy, brudder?” he asked, in a gruff, guttural 発言する／表明する, 延長するing his 抱擁する 手渡す to Otto, who dared not 辞退する it.
“I isb—ish—dot be—ish 井戸／弁護士席,” stammered the poor fellow, vainly trying to speak in a 安定した 発言する／表明する.
The Indian gave a fervency to his 支配する of Otto's fingers which made him wince with 苦痛, though he dared utter no 抗議する.
The 行為／法令／行動する of the 軍人 in 前進するing and saluting, 原因（となる）d his 一面に覆う／毛布 to open in 前線, so as to 公表する／暴露する an untidy sash around his waist. The 見解（をとる） was not （疑いを）晴らす, as the rays of the moon （機の）カム over his shoulder, but the lad saw enough to 満足させる him that the Indian carried a tomahawk and 追跡（する）ing-knife. However, as the other 手渡す 除去するd the 麻薬を吸う from between the leathern lips and held it, there was no instant 意向 of using either 武器.
It is only 司法（官） to the young German to say that, had he 所有するd his gun, he would not have permitted the Indian to take his 手渡す. He knew the 背信の character of the race too 井戸／弁護士席 to give them the least advantage; but his belief was that the best, and indeed the only thing to do, was to 避ける, so far as he could, giving any offence to his captor.
“Ven he don't be looking at me,” was Otto's thought, “then I gives him the slip, and runs and gots 地雷 gun, and shoots him afore heban do nodings.”
The programme was a good one, 供給するd it could be carried out, but it cannot be 認める that it 申し込む／申し出d much chance of success. Otto was never (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of foot, and as his ライフル銃／探して盗む was fully a hundred yards distant, there was no way of 回復するing it except by 許可 of the red man.
“Where brudder's home?” was the query, as he 許すd the 手渡す of the lad to 落ちる from his しっかり掴む.
Otto felt 権限を与えるd to answer that question at least truthfully.
“Good ways from dish place—a way off yonder.”
The boy meant to 位置を示す his home 正確に, but when he pointed toward the north, he unconsciously made a 広大な／多数の／重要な error. However, it was unimportant.
The Indian slowly 押すd the 茎・取り除く of the 麻薬を吸う in the comer of his 巨大な mouth, sent out several pungent puffs に向かって the 直面する of Otto, who, accustomed as he was to the sickening odor of his father's タバコ, was 軍隊d to recoil a step and cough the strangling vapor from him.
Then the 軍人 solemnly turned his 長，率いる and looked behind in the 暗い／優うつな depths of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, as though he 推定する／予想するd to see the home of the boy. It isn't necessary to say that, if such was his 期待, he was disappointed.
When Otto 観察するd the 直面する of his dreaded captor turned away, he was thrilled by the sudden belief that the chance for which he had been praying had come at last. This was his time to make a sudden dash, 回復する his gun, and become master of the 状況／情勢.
Was it possible? Beyond question, it was literally life or death with the lad. The red man would 追求する and show him no mercy. If Otto failed to reach his ライフル銃／探して盗む in time, a second 裁判，公判 would never be given him.
Absurd! he saw there was not an earthly chance of success; he could only wait and hope.
Failing to discern the スピードを出す／記録につける cabin in which Otto made his home, the Indian turned 支援する his 長，率いる, swinging it as on a pivot, so that the end of the 麻薬を吸う-茎・取り除く, which, for the moment, he had been 持つ／拘留するing 静止している in his 手渡す, 再開するd its former place in the comer of his mouth.
“Where brudder's gun?”
“I—I don't not have him mit me,” was the ぎこちない reply of Otto, nervously anxious to escape 説 anything which would give his captor a 手がかり（を与える） to his 所有物／資産／財産.
The 軍人 did not 圧力（をかける） the question, as he might easily have done, but he smoked his 麻薬を吸う another minute in dignified silence, while Otto stood trembling and wondering how many more breathe he would be permitted to draw before the savage would leap upon him with upraised knife.
“Brudder go with Osage 長，指導者—he big 軍人—oof!”
This was the first 告示 the Indian made of his tribe, and the 宣言 that he was a 長，指導者 astonished Otto Relstaub, who held no 疑惑 that he was in the presence of such a 高官.
But he had been 命令（する）d to go with him, and the 青年 could only を待つ more pointed 指示／教授／教育s. The Osage 動議d him to turn about and he did so, 希望に満ちた that his captor meant to 運動 him across the （疑いを）晴らすing toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he and Jack Carleton had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon for their （軍の）野営地，陣営. If such was the 意向 of the 長，指導者, it would be 極端に 都合のよい to the lad, but, unfortunately, the opposite course was the one 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon.
While Otto's 直面する was away from his master, the latter stalked around in his 前線, where, taking the 麻薬を吸う from his dusky lips, he repeated his order, by means of gesture.
“I vonder if he don't make a 最高の，を越す mit me,” muttered Otto; “vy don't he tie 出身の string 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me and spin me dot way?”
But the boy was not in a 状況／情勢 to 辞退する, and, when ordered to walk, he did so. While 捜し出すing to obey the Osage, Otto unwittingly turned too far to the 権利.
“Oof! Dog!” grunted the Indian, catching him by the shoulder and wrenching him part way around; “go—go—go!”
The lad was startled, for the 支配する was of that violent nature that it 苦痛d him 厳しく. It effectually dissipated his 目的 of making a break for liberty, at least until a much more 約束ing 開始 現在のd itself.
He began timidly feeling his way through the 不明瞭, dreading every moment that he would take a misstep, that would bring 負かす／撃墜する the 怒り／怒る of the Indian in a more dangerous form than before. He was enveloped in gloom, so that he kept both 手渡すs 延長するd in 前線 to 保護する his 直面する.
“I goes as 権利 as I can,” he 観察するd, 捜し出すing to 回避する the wrath of the terrible 存在 that was at his heels: “when I doesn't goes 権利 dot ish, '原因（となる） I goes wrong—地雷 gracious!”
It was only a twig which just then 衝突する／食い違うd with his 注目する，もくろむ. It （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd no 傷害, and he still 押し進めるd 今後 as obediently as if it was his father who was 運動ing him. The Indian said nothing, but he rustled the leaves with his moccasins, as if to 妨げる the lad forgetting his presence.
Here and there the arrowy moonlight pierced the foliage and afforded Otto a glimpse of his surroundings, but most of the time the gloom was so dense as to be 絶対 impenetrable. Passing across a dimly-lit space, he could not 避ける turning his 長，率いる and looking 支援する at the Osage 長，指導者 as he stepped into the feeble light.
The 人物／姿／数字 of the Indian was striking. He was striding slowly along, as if impressed with his own importance, his 武器 倍のd beneath the 一面に覆う／毛布 in 前線, so as to 持つ／拘留する it together and keep them out of sight. His teeth were still の近くにd on the red 麻薬を吸う-茎・取り除く, and the blue puffs passed over his 長，率いる as if it were steam which was working the 機械／機構 of his 脚s.
The thought which 絶えず remained with Otto Relstaub, and which 原因（となる）d him the keenest 苦しむing, was that the Indian was likely at any moment to leap upon him with uplifted knife. It is a characteristic of the American race that its 代表者／国会議員s often 追加する to the 苦しめる of their 捕虜s by toying with them as a cat does with a mouse before crunching it in its jaws.
The lad was almost 確かな his captor meant to 殺す him, after first 拷問ing him in this manner, but the poor boy could see no possible way in which to help himself. If the savage should spring upon him, it would be like the leap of the panther-quick, 鎮圧するing, and resistless in its fury.
With a faint hope that he might be able to do something for himself when the worst should come, Otto stealthily drew out his 追跡（する）ing-knife, and held it tightly しっかり掴むd. One thing was 確かな , that, weak and almost helpless as he was, he would not 服従させる／提出する without making a good fight for himself.
The terrifying walk of Otto Relstaub ended sooner and more agreeably than he 心配するd. He had in fact gone but a short ways when he became aware that the Osage had a 限定された 目的地 before him. A light flashed out from the gloom in 前線, 消えるing before the boy could 位置を示す it. A few steps その上の and it 再現するd, again dropping from sight.
Otto was walking slowly, intently peering in the direction and 自然に wondering what it all meant, when, as he moved わずかに to the left, it once more （機の）カム to 見解（をとる）. This showed that it was 明白な only when approached along a 確かな line. It was not an ordinary （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃, but the light flitted in and out of sight, on account of the 反対するs 介入するing between it and the 観客; there was 絶対 but a 選び出す／独身 line of 前進する which would keep it in 見解（をとる）.
The Indian gave no 表現 to his 見解（をとる）s, but the rustling leaves told that he was still treading on the heels of the lad, who knew that so long as he walked straight toward the light, he was に引き続いて the wishes of his master.
Suddenly something flitted in 前線 of the 炎, as though a person had stepped quickly past. But Otto had 安全な・保証するd the 範囲, so to speak, and so far as the trees and undergrowth 許す, he 前進するd in a direct line. The distance 存在 short, the whole thing speedily became （疑いを）晴らす to him.
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing within and at the その上の 味方する of a wigwam, and was first seen through the 開始 which served as an 入り口. Thus it was that when he diverged to the 権利 or left it was shut from sight.
“It ish, de vigvam of him,” thought Otto, “ish going to takes me mit dere, and pieces to makes de childrens laugh.”
The boy softly returned the knife to its place, for he was anxious that the chieftain should see no 調印するs of 恐れる on his part. A few steps その上の and he stopped in 前線 of the door of the 宿泊する, afraid to enter until something more was said by his master.
The 入り口 of Otto into the aboriginal home was anything but dignified. The proprietor 観察するing that he had 停止（させる）d, gave him such a powerful 押す that he sprawled headlong in the middle of the “apartment.”
“Oof!” grunted the sachem, bending his 長，率いる so as to 押し進める his 団体／死体 through the 開始, which was not の近くにd after him; “lazy dog!”
Otto did not think it wise to 論争 the question. He was not 傷つける by the 落ちる, and rising, stepped 支援する against the 味方する of the 宿泊する and took a good 見解（をとる） of his surroundings.
The wigwam of the Osage chieftain was 類似の to those which may be 設立する to-day on the slopes of the Rocky Mountains, in the depths of the wilderness along the Assiniboine, on the shores of Athabasca Lake in the far North, and beyond the Llano Estacado of the South. It was modeled in the same style that was 流行の／上流の when Columbus saw the lights of the New World twinkling through the gloom of the night across the unknown sea, and which will 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる so long as the American Indian roams the 支持を得ようと努めるd and （権力などを）行使するs the tomahawk.
A half dozen 政治家s were 押し進めるd into the ground in a rude circle, so as to 含む a space between four and five yards in 直径. The 最高の，を越すs of the 政治家s joined, as do the 銃剣 of muskets when stacked. This 枠組み was covered with the 肌s of bison and deer, sewed together with the sinews of the latter. At the 頂点（に達する） of the roof was an 開始 a foot in 直径, partly filled by the 網状組織 of 政治家s there locked together. This answered for a chimney to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 kindled at one 味方する of the 宿泊する.
直接／まっすぐに opposite the fireplace (if it may be called that), was the 開始 which served as a door, there 存在 no other 出口 except the one 指名するd. The deer-肌 could be flung 支援する or 許すd to hang 負かす／撃墜する. If the 勝利，勝つd 始める，決める it to flapping, it was pinned 急速な／放蕩な with a knife or sharp stick.
The ground in most places was covered with bison-肌s, so that in moderately 冷淡な 天候 they were comfortable and pleasant to sit and recline upon. The 肌s composing the 味方するs of the wigwam were 国／地域d with smoke, grease and dirt for 式のs! nearly all the romance and charm enveloping the American Indian is dissipated at first sight by his frightful 欠如（する） of cleanliness.
But Otto Relstaub had 見解（をとる）d the 内部の of Indian wigwams before, and his 利益／興味 was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the occupants, of whom there were three beside himself. The squaw or wife of the 長，指導者 was at the その上の end, or rather the 味方する opposite the door, busy broiling two slices of venison on the coals. She had no kettle, pan, knife or fork in the 宿泊する, her 単独の 器具／実施する 存在 a sharpened stick, scarcely a foot in length, which she used in turning and 扱うing the meat.
When Otto （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing through the door, the mistress was in the 行為／法令／行動する of 解除するing one of the slices from the coals. She was on her 膝s, and paused for a second with the meat in 空気／公表する, while she ちらりと見ることd around to see whether her lord and master had been imbibing too much 解雇する／砲火／射撃-water. One ちらりと見ること was enough, and she turned 支援する and gave her attention to the culinary 操作／手術s.
She wore moccasins, leggings, and a 種類 of loose 追跡（する）ing-shirt, tied with a cord about the waist, and which 保護するd her-団体／死体 やめる 井戸／弁護士席, though the deer-肌 composing it looked as if it had served as a part of the wigwam for a number of years. Her long, 黒人／ボイコット hair dangled about her shoulders, as did that of her husband, and she was no more cleanly in her person than was he.
Perhaps the most 利益／興味ing 反対する in the place was an Indian 幼児, いっそう少なく than a year old, which lay on a bison-式服 not far from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was a male, too young to walk, though it had been 解放する／自由なd from the 棺-like cradle in which the aboriginal babies are strapped and carried on the 支援するs of their mothers.
The little fellow was covered to his arm-炭坑，オーケストラ席s, the 明らかにする 武器 lying outside on the bison-式服. He kept these going in an ぎこちない, spasmodic fashion, which 原因（となる）d the infantile 握りこぶし now and then to land in his 注目する，もくろむ. On such occasions the 組織／臓器 winked very suddenly, and the boy seemed to start with a gasp of surprise, but he did not cry. Young as he was, he had been trained in the アイロンをかける school which makes the American Indian indifferent to 苦しむing and 拷問.
This aboriginal 青年 showed more 利益／興味 in the new arrival than did any one else. His 握りこぶしs became motionless, his 長，率いる flapped over on one 味方する, and the twinkling 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon Otto as though they would read him through. If we could 解任する the fancies that flitted through our brains at that 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 of 存在, what a wonderful kaleidoscope it would 現在の!
The 限界s of the wigwam were so 穏健な that the sachem was compelled to lay aside most of his dignity. Seating himself on a 式服, just across from their guest, he said something to his squaw, and then, leaning 支援する, with his 脚s crossed and his 武器 倍のd, he placidly smoked his 麻薬を吸う and を待つd supper. The wife answered with what sounded like a half dozen grunts, but did not look around or 中止する giving her 十分な attention to the broiling venison.
The 囚人 観察するd a long, 罰金-looking ライフル銃／探して盗む leaning against one 味方する of the wigwam, the 砕く-horn and 弾丸-pouch on the ground 近づく the 在庫／株. Beside them, a 屈服する as long and powerful as that of Deerfoot; and a quiver half 十分な of arrows also lay on the earth. Like the Shawanoe, the Osage was an adept in the use of both 武器s.
In 新規加入 to the furniture referred to, a few cast-off 衣料品s of the owners were flung on one 味方する, while some 付加 pieces of venison lay upon, or rather の中で, a 集まり of leaves, where they could be 設立する when needed. The smoke from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 設立する its way through the 開始 in the roof, and the vapor from the 麻薬を吸う of the Osage, after slowly winding above his 長，率いる, seemed to lean off to one 味方する and grope its way toward the same vent. A 部分的な／不平等な draught was created through the door of the wigwam, by which the impure 空気／公表する was carried away, and the 内部の （判決などを）下すd much more pleasant than would be supposed.
Like a true native American gentleman, the chieftain sat calmly enjoying his 麻薬を吸う, while his wife did the work of the 世帯, and she, in 一致 with 全世界の／万国共通の 法律, 受託するd the drudgery as one of the necessities of 存在.
There were some facts 尊敬（する）・点ing the Indian wigwam and its owner which may 同様に be 明言する／公表するd in this place. The red man had been a 長，指導者 of the Osage tribe, but a violent quarrel with his people 原因（となる）d him to 身を引く, and he was living 完全に alone in the 支持を得ようと努めるd with his family. The village where he had 統治するd so long was miles distant. He had a number of 同志／支持者s who occasionally called at his “住居” to see and 勧める him to return, but he continued sulking in his テント, smoked his awful 麻薬を吸う, and shook his 長，率いる to all their 控訴，上告s.
The wigwam, while 類似の in 形態／調整 to the hundreds still to be 設立する in the wilderness of the North American continent 異なるd in some 尊敬（する）・点s, while 保持するing the same general form. Many a 宿泊する 含む／封じ込めるs but the 選び出す／独身 山の尾根-政治家, standing in the centre of the structure, which, in the 形態／調整 of a 反対／詐欺, is gathered at the 最高の，を越す and spreads out at the 底（に届く）, where it is fastened in place by pegs, 類似の to those of the ordinary army テント.
Otto Relstaub, 存在 relieved from his 恐れる of instant death, became 極度の慎重さを要する to the appetizing odor of the broiling deer-steaks, and looked longingly toward the unattractive cook, whose only redeeming feature was the beauty of her teeth, which were as 正規の／正選手 and almost as white as those of Deerfoot.
When, a few minutes later, the slices of meat were ready, the squaw flung one to her master, who dextrously caught it with his 権利 手渡す while he 除去するd the 麻薬を吸う with the other. Laying the latter on the ground beside him, he began eating his supper, using both 手渡すs, much as a 耐える 雇うs his paws.
The wife devoured her 株 in the same manner, the two forming a striking, but by no means attractive, picture. The meat was 明白に 堅い, but their teeth were equal to the work, and plates, knives and forks would have been only an encumbrance.
While the mother was thus 占領するd, she kept looking across at her baby, who seemed to be watching her with comical wishfulness. By-and-by, the parent gave a flirt of her 手渡す, and a piece of the venison, which she bad bitten off, went 飛行機で行くing toward the 長，率いる of the youngster. He made an ぎこちない 得る，とらえる with both 手渡すs, but it landed on his pug nose. He quickly 設立する it, and 押すing it between his lips, began ひどく sucking and tugging, as though it afforded the most delicious nourishment, which undoubtedly was fact.
“I dinks they have forgot me,” Otto said himself, with a sigh; “I vish dot she would fro me a piece of dot, and see whedder she could 攻撃する，衝突する 地雷 nose; yaw—Id just open 地雷 mouth and cotch him on de 飛行機で行く.”
The lad had seated himself with his 支援する against the 味方する of the wigwam, and no one could have looked at his 直面する and failed to know he was as hungry as one of his years could 井戸／弁護士席 be. Had the people 所有するd more food than they wished, and had it been cooked, it is possible they would have 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him a piece, but, as it was, they had no 意向 of doing anything of the 肉親，親類d, as Otto plainly saw.
“They am pigs,” he said, taking care that the 抱擁する 長，指導者 did not overhear his muttered words; “if I 餓死する, dey will sot dere and laugh at me till they dies.”
The meat soon 消えるd, and then the squaw began fumbling の中で the leaves where the uncooked venison lay. Otto's 注目する，もくろむs sparkled with hope.
“She is going to cook mit a piece for meawh!”
Instead of food, she fished out a 麻薬を吸う, 類似の to that of her master. Walking to him she held out her 手渡す, and he passed over a pouch of タバコ, from which she filled the bowl of her 麻薬を吸う, punching in and compressing the stuff with her forefinger. Then it was lighted, with a coal of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which she deftly scooped up, and sitting, so that she 直面するd her guest, she crossed her feet, and leaning her 肘s on her 膝s, 星／主役にするd at him, the picture of enjoyment, as she puffed her 麻薬を吸う. At the same time, the baby 熱望して sucked and chewed his bit of meat, and, no 疑問, was as happy as its parents.
But this had continued only a few minutes, when all the adults started, for footsteps on the outside showed that some one was approaching the wigwam.
When Deerfoot the Shawanoe bade good-by to Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub, it was with the 宣言 that they would soon see each other again. 正確に what he meant would be hard to say; but probably it 暗示するd that he would take 苦痛s in the 近づく 未来 to make them a visit when they should be settled in their own スピードを出す／記録につける-cabins at home.
He left them, as has been intimated, because he believed there was no その上の need of 耐えるing them company, and because 商売／仕事 of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance to himself 需要・要求するd that he should take another course, and travel many long miles toward that wild 地域 in the southern part of Missouri, which is broken and crossed by the Ozark 範囲 of mountains.
For fully an hour after he turned away from his friends he 押し進めるd through the forest in a south-western direction. He 前進するd at a leisurely pace, for there was no call for haste, and he loved to be alone in the 広大な 孤独, where be often held 甘い communion with the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit, whom he worshiped and adored with a fervency of devotion scarcely known except by those who have died for His sake.
The sun had descended but a 簡潔な／要約する way in the western sky when the youthful 軍人 設立する himself 刻々と climbing an elevation of several hundred feet. He had been over the ground before, and he knew that, after passing the 山の尾根, the surface sloped downward for many miles, shutting the Mississippi out of sight altogether.
For some time a 疑惑 had been 刻々と taking 形態／調整 in the mind of Deerfoot, and it was that which led him to 急いで his footsteps until he reached the crest of the elevation, where he paused to make an 調査.
The thought which ran through his mind was the probability that all danger from the Miamis and Shawanoes (特に the latter) was not yet at an end. He 推論する／理由d from 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd facts; they knew beyond question that it was he who had outwitted them in his 成果／努力s to save the boys when they were placed in such extreme 危険，危なくする. The Shawanoes hated him with an intensity beyond description, and, にもかかわらず the repeated 災害s which had overtaken those who sought, his 廃虚, they would 努力する／競う by every means to 復讐 themselves upon him.
What more likely, therefore, than that they had crossed the Mississippi in 追跡? The certainty that they had done so would have 原因（となる）d Deerfoot no 疑惑, so far as he was 関心d, but his 恐れる was for the boys. He 推論する／理由d that the Shawanoes would follow the 追跡する of the three, 含むing also that of the 逸脱する horse. When they reached the point where Deerfoot left them they would read its meaning at a ちらりと見ること. They would know the whites were に引き続いて the animal, while the Shawanoe had gone about his own 商売／仕事.
奪うd of his matchless 指導／手引 and 技術, the 破壊 of Jack and Otto would seem so 平易な that two or three would 急いで after them. The 活動／戦闘 of their guide would 自然に 暗示する that he had no thought of any such 試みる／企てる on the part of his enemies, who, therefore, would be the more 堅固に tempted to go in 追求（する），探索（する） of his scalp.
As I have said, Deerfoot could laugh at all such 戦略 when directed against himself, but he was uneasy about the others, who would never think of their danger until too late. Ordinarily they were not likely to 遭遇（する） any red men, except the half friendly Osages, and would be without 保護 against a stealthy 発射 from the 支持を得ようと努めるd behind them.
If such an 問題／発行する 脅すd, Deerfoot felt that his 義務 was （疑いを）晴らす: he must spare no 成果／努力 to 保護する the boys to the last extremity, and it was the hope that he would be able to catch sight of some almost invisible 調印する which would tell the truth that led him to 停止（させる） on the crest of the elevation and gaze long and searchingly toward the Dark and 血まみれの Ground, which had been the scene of so many fearful 遭遇（する）s between the 開拓するs and untamable red men.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な river was several miles distant, the almost 無傷の forest stretching between. Deerfoot 辛うじて scrutinized the yellow surface as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could follow the winding course, but not the first 証拠 of life was to be seen. Not a 独房監禁 canoe or wild animal breasted the swift 現在の which is now laden with thousands of （手先の）技術s of almost every description.
The 捜査員 after truth hardly 推定する／予想するd to discover anything on the river itself, for if the Shawanoes were 追跡（する）ing for him they had crossed long before; but away beyond, in the solemn depths of the Kentucky wilderness, 燃やすd a （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃, whose faint smoke could be traced as it rose above the tree-最高の，を越すs. A careful 熟考する／考慮する of the vapor led Deerfoot to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that it had served as a signal, but it was beyond his ken to 決定する its nature.
There was nothing on the other 味方する of the Mississippi which could afford the faintest clew, and he began the 熟考する／考慮する of Louisiana, so far as it was open to his 見通し. His 高度 gave him an 延長するd 調査する toward every point of the compass. As it was impossible that any of his enemies should be to the west of him, he did not bestow so much as a ちらりと見ること in that direction.
Again and again the keen 注目する，もくろむs roved over the space between him and the 広大な／多数の／重要な stream, but nothing rewarded the visual search. It was not to be 推定する／予想するd that if the Shawanoes were stealing along his 追跡する they would stop to build a 解雇する／砲火／射撃—at least not before night の近くにd in. The only circumstances under which they would 試みる／企てる anything of the 肉親，親類d would be in the event of their wishing to signal some message to those left on the other shore. かもしれない they 手配中の，お尋ね者 増強s, or wished those who were in waiting to make some movement of their own, and, if so they would be sure to telegraph.
If such was the 事例／患者, the 電報電信s had been sent and the 器具—that is, the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been destroyed. Nothing of the sort was now to be seen.
But Deerfoot did discover something to the northward. A long distance away could be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd another column of vapor—slight, but dark, and with a wavy, shuddering 動議, such as is 観察するd when the first smoke from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 under an engine rises through the tall, brick chimney.
He watched it fixedly for several minute and then smiled, for he rightly 解釈する／通訳するd its meaning.
“There is the wigwam of the Osage 長，指導者, Wish-o-wa-tum, the Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴, who lives alone with his family in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and smokes his 麻薬を吸う. He cares not for Miami or Huron or Shawanoe, but smokes in peace.”
Inasmuch, as no other vapor met the 注目する，もくろむ, the sagacious Shawanoe 可決する・採択するd a very different line of 調査, or rather 研究. He was able to tell where the lesser elevation stood, on which he had bidden good-by to the boys, and could form a tolerably 訂正する idea of the line he had followed since then.
If the Shawanoes were 押し進めるing the search for him, several must be somewhere along that line. Most of the time they would be effectually hidden from sight by the foliage of the trees, but there were open places here and there (very slight in extent), where they would be 明白な for the moment to one who 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on that particular 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. On the 場所／位置 of the 野営, where the little party had eaten their meal, and where not the slightest ember remained, the pursuers would 停止（させる） for a 簡潔な／要約する 協議. If they divided into two companies of 追跡, it was there the 分割 had taken or would take place.
Unfortunately the vegetation was so abundant just there, that he could not hope to catch sight of any of his enemies, until after they should reach a point a かなりの distance away. It would therefore seem impossible for him to tell whether a 部分 of the war party turned to the northward in 追求（する），探索（する） of the boys, or whether they all concentrated in the search for Deerfoot himself.
It would appear beyond his 力／強力にする, I say, for the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 青年 to settle the question, while standing carefully hidden behind the trunk of a tree, but a 選び出す／独身 slight chance 現在のd itself, and to that he 控訴，上告d.
He knew the general direction of the horse's 追跡する after it had left the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Deerfoot parted company with his friends. Unless it turned 突然の to the 権利 or left, it led across an open space, which was in plain 見解（をとる） of the Shawanoe, and 供給するd the crossing had not already been made, he would be able to 観察する it.
He therefore watched this 開始 with a keenness which would 許す nothing to elude it. His brain had 扱うd the problem with the certainty of intuition. に引き続いて a 過程 of 推論する／理由ing which cannot be fully explained, he 納得させるd himself that the redskins had not yet fled across the 狭くする space. Whether they were to do so or not would be 決定するd in a 簡潔な／要約する while.
If the savages 追跡（する）ing Jack and Otto had gone beyond the point 指名するd, before Deerfoot 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his attention on it, then it followed of necessity that those who were so eager to 一時停止する the scalp of the 青年 from the 山の尾根-政治家 of their wigwams were at that moment の近くに upon him. In any event, he was morally 確かな the whole question would be settled within the coming hour, for, if no 調印する appeared, it would be a 調印する of itself that nothing was to be 恐れるd.
Fully aware of the woodcraft of his own people, Deerfoot threw away no chances. He kept closely hidden behind the tree which served as a 審査する, as though an enemy was in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する within bowshot.
He waited a briefer time than he 心配するd. His 注目する，もくろむs were flitting hither and thither, when a couple of 軍人s deliberately walked across the 開始 on which his attention was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. Though only two, they moved in Indian とじ込み／提出する, one 直接／まっすぐに behind the other.
There could be no 疑問 they were after the scalps of Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub.
It was 平等に 確かな that a larger number were 追跡（する）ing for Deerfoot. The fact would not have 原因（となる）d him an 付加 throb of the pulse, could he have been 保証するd that no 害（を与える）, would 生じる his friends. True, they had 陳列する，発揮するd much courage and brilliancy a few hours before in their contest on the other 味方する of the Mississippi, and it would seem that, with their training from earliest 青年, they ought to be able to 保護する themselves against an equal number of red men. But, 推論する／理由 on the 事柄 as he chose, Deerfoot could not 運動 away the feeling that it was his 義務 to go to their help.
“The 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit wills that Deerfoot shall be the friend of the white people who are his friends. The Shawanoes and Miamis have no 権利 on these 追跡（する）ing-grounds,” he 追加するd, with a dangerous flash of his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs; “if they follow Deerfoot here, he will teach them they do wrong.”
明確に it would not do for him to take the 支援する 追跡する and retrace his steps, for that would insure a 衝突／不一致 with those who were so anxious to 会合，会う him. Much as he detested them, and little as he 恐れるd the 問題／発行する of such a 会合, it would be 確かな to 延期する his good offices for those who 原因（となる）d him so much 苦悩, and such 延期する was dangerous.
His 目的 was to “削減（する） across lots,” that is, to 急いで by the nearest 大勝する to a point which would place him in 前進する of the couple that were giving their attention to Jack and Otto, and to carry out that 計画（する） necessitated his making no mistake in his judgment as to the 追跡する of his friends.
“The 軍人s will have to walk until the sun goes 負かす／撃墜する,” he said to himself, “before they will come up with them; if they run, or if my friends have paused to 残り／休憩（する）, then they will find them sooner. Deerfoot must not wait, for he is needed.”
He had not yet left his place behind the tree, for he was 納得させるd that some of the Shawanoes were の近くに to him, even though he had received no proof that such was the fact, but that proof （機の）カム within the に引き続いて few minutes and before he had yet stirred from his position.
The “old Indian” 主張するd itself in Deerfoot the Shawanoe. While every 行為／法令／行動する, and in 行為 every thought, of the wonderful young 軍人 was 誘発するd by 良心, yet his 見解（をとる）s of 義務 under 確かな circumstances, were fitted to bring a smile to the 直面する of an impartial 裁判官.
While standing behind the tree on the crest of the elevation, he was sure of two things: he had little time to lose in going to the help of Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub, and the Shawanoes who were 追跡するing him were の近くに at 手渡す. He settled the 論争 by deciding to stay where he was a few minutes longer. If his enemies did not appear within that 簡潔な／要約する period, he would 急いで from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
This 結論 on the part of the young Shawanoe presaged a desperate 遭遇（する） between him and his 敵s, and he made 準備 for it. He 始める，決める his ライフル銃／探して盗む on the ground, with the muzzle leaning against the tree which served to 審査する his 団体／死体, and brought his long 屈服する to the 前線. 製図／抽選 an arrow from its quiver, he ちらりと見ることd at it as if looking for some defect, but he knew 非，不，無 was there, nor was a 選び出す／独身 軸 of the 得点する／非難する／２０ and a half in the quiver imperfect in any 尊敬（する）・点. The 青年 always made his own 武器s. He glued on the feather which guided and 安定したd the ミサイル in its flight, and he fastened the 長，率いるs with metal 得るd from the whites. Every one of his 所有／入手s had been 実験（する）d and proven.
Deerfoot しっかり掴むd the 屈服する loosely in the centre, one finger of the same 禁止（する）d also 持つ／拘留するing the arrow in place, with the notch against the deer sinew, not yet drawn backward. The amateur archer will understand that he was in form to bring the 軸 to a 長，率いる on the instant it should become necessary.
It was some five minutes after he had assumed this position, and while looking 支援する over his own 追跡する, that two Shawanoe 軍人s silently 現れるd from the bushes fifty yards off, and stealthily approached him. They moved 絶対 without noise, for their woodcraft told them they were の近くに upon the most dangerous 存在 they had ever undertaken to 追跡（する）.
The 真っ先の 解除するd his foot just （疑いを）晴らす of the ground and placed it squarely 負かす／撃墜する again. His 長，率いる and shoulders were thrown 今後, so that most of his long, coarse, 黒人／ボイコット hair dangled on both 味方するs of his neck and over his chest. It hung in 前線 of his 直面する also, and, as his forehead was very low, he had the 外見, while continually ちらりと見ることing from 味方する to 味方する and in 前線, of a wild beast glaring from behind a hedge. He 追跡するd his ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 権利 手渡す, the left 残り／休憩（する）ing on the 扱う of a knife, which, with that of a tomahawk, protruded from his girdle. He wore the usual 追跡（する）ing-shirt, leggings and moccasins, his 団体／死体 and 四肢s 存在 井戸／弁護士席 保護するd. His 一面に覆う／毛布 would have been only an encumbrance, and while he was engaged in such delicate 商売／仕事, it was left with the canoe on the bank of the Mississippi. The ears when 明白な through the dangling hair, were seen to 持つ／拘留する enormous （犯罪の）一味s of bone, while the nose 麻薬中毒の over and dipped in a fashion that showed that the 組織／臓器 had at some time held a pendant in the way of an ornament.
The countenance was blackened and disfigured with paint, in the style already made familiar to the reader, and the protuberant nose was （判決などを）下すd more striking by the 退却／保養地ing chin. The Shawanoe was crafty, cunning, 背信の and revengeful, which 特徴 it may be said belong to the entire American race.
The second 軍人, with the exception of his features, was the 相当するもの of the leader. Dress, paint, and ornaments, even to the strings of wampum around the neck, were 類似の. He carried his ライフル銃／探して盗む in the same style, and his left 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）d on the 武器s in his girdle. Both were strong and sinewy, and their sight lost not the slightest 反対する in their field of 見通し.
It was this 警戒 which apprised them, at the same instant, that they were 直面するd by the most terrifying picture on which their 注目する，もくろむs had ever 残り／休憩（する）d. They 停止（させる）d as if transfixed by a 雷 一打／打撃.
Deerfoot the Shawanoe stood behind the trunk of an oak, a foot in 直径, with his arrow drawn to a 長，率いる and pointed at the heart of the 真っ先の 軍人. The matchless 青年 was at bay, and in the exact posture for 開始する，打ち上げるing his deadly 武器—権利 foot 今後, 屈服する しっかり掴むd in the centre, arrow held by the fingers of the left 手渡す, which were drawn backward of the shoulder, while the 屈服する itself, on account of its 広大な／多数の／重要な length, was held diagonally in 前線.
The two Shawanoes who suddenly became aware of their danger, did not see all that has been 述べるd, for Deerfoot 利用するd the 避難所 so far as he could. Most of his 団体／死体 was carefully 保護するd, and, though the 屈服する was slanted, the lowermost point scarcely showed on the opposite 味方する of the tree from the 最高の，を越す of the 武器.
The 軍人s saw the 長，率いる, left shoulder and 手渡すs of Deerfoot and the upper part of the 屈服する, whose arrow was on the very point of スピード違反 toward them. 直接／まっすぐに over the 軸, with 長，率いる わずかに inclined, like that of a hunter sighting over his gun, were the gleaming 注目する，もくろむs and 直面する of the young Shawanoe. It looked as if he had turned his 長，率いる to one 味方する that he might catch the music made by the twang of the string when it should dart 今後 with the 速度(を上げる） of the rattlesnake striking from its coil.
No more startling sight can be imagined than that of a gun 目的（とする）d straight at us, with the finger of the marksman 圧力（をかける）ing the 誘発する／引き起こす. The first proof the pursuers received that they were within sight of the 青年 they were 捜し出すing was of that nature. Both stood for a second or more unable to 動かす. But their training 妨げるd the （一定の）期間 継続している more than the briefest while.
The second 軍人 made a tremendous bound 直接／まっすぐに backward, dropping to a squatting posture as he landed, and then 緊急発進するing to cover with a quickness the 注目する，もくろむ could hardly follow. While 雇うd in doing so, his companion emitted an ear-splitting screech which made the 支持を得ようと努めるd echo. He caught a shadowy glimpse of him as he leaped high in the 空気／公表する and fell backward, carrying with him the arrow of the marvelous archer, which had gone （疑いを）晴らす and clean through his 団体／死体, and remained 事業／計画（する）ing both from the breast and 支援する. A 反抗的な shout rang from the elevation, and, peeping timidly 前へ／外へ, the crouching red man saw Deerfoot 持つ／拘留するing his 屈服する aloft with one 手渡す, while he swung the gun with the other and strode off, his 直面する toward his pursuers.
“Where are the Shawanoes? Do they love to follow Deerfoot across the 広大な／多数の／重要な river? His heart was sad for them because so many 屈服するd to his 屈服する and arrow—so he left them that his 注目する，もくろむs might not look on their 軍人s who fell by his 手渡す; the Shawanoes are fools, because they follow Deerfoot. They cannot 害（を与える） him, for he is the friend of the white man, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit gives him his care; let the Shawanoes send Tecumseh and the Hurons send Waughtauk; Deerfoot stayed his 手渡す when the time had come for Waughtauk to sing his death-song, but if the 長，指導者 追跡するs him across the 広大な／多数の／重要な river, Deerfoot will not spare him.”
The young 軍人 doubtless would have indulged in その上の annoying 発言／述べるs, had he not kept moving all the time, so that his last words were uttered while he was beyond sight of the terrified Shawanoe crouching on the ground; but the 発言する／表明する of Deerfoot was raised to a 重要な which 妨げるd any 観察 存在 lost.
The 宣言, に引き続いて the 行為／法令／行動する of the 青年, showed that in his mind his relations toward his enemies changed when they followed him beyond the Mississippi. In Kentucky all stood on the same 地盤, and he often showed mercy, but if they 追求するd him into Louisiana they became his persecutors, and whoever crossed his path or sought to （性的に）いたずらする him, did so at his 危険，危なくする. He had 任意に 孤立した from their chosen 追跡（する）ing-grounds, and they would be wise if they left him alone. He would not 逃げる from them like a 追跡（する）d deer, but would teach them severer lessons than they had ever yet learned.
The death-yell of the stricken Shawanoe was 確かな to bring others to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, but Deerfoot cared nothing for that. It 事柄d not if there were a 得点する／非難する／２０, for, if he chose to 逃げる, he could out-速度(を上げる） the swiftest 走者 on either 味方する the Mississippi. With the thousands upon thousands of miles of mountain, prairie, river, and wilderness at his 支援する, he could laugh to 軽蔑（する） the 激怒（する） of his enemies.
Though he had lived several months in this section, it was the first time his deadly 敵s had 試みる／企てるd to （性的に）いたずらする him. Self-弁護 需要・要求するd that they should be shown it would not 支払う／賃金 to repeat the 試みる／企てる.
Still 保持するing gun and 屈服する, he passed 速く 負かす／撃墜する the slope, and, having 以前 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his mind the course to 追求する, 押し進めるd 今後 at an 平易な pace, which was much swifter than would be supposed.
急速な／放蕩な as he 旅行d, he had not gone far when five Shawanoes (含むing him who had so 辛うじて escaped his 屈服する), hurried to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the smitten 軍人 lay. They had heard agonized cry in 戦う／戦い and knew what it meant. The second 生存者 was given but a minute to 逃げる, when he 遭遇（する）d the others 急ぐing thither, and he turned about and joined them. They would have been いっそう少なく arduous had they not known that the terrible Deerfoot was gone, as was shown by his 反抗的な shout, which （機の）カム from distant point in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
正確に eight Shawanoes (not a Miami の中で them) paddled over the Mississippi to 追跡（する） the 青年: the only two absent from this party were 追求するing Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub, while they 旅行d toward the northwest, after the 逸脱する horse. The occasion, therefore, was a fitting one in which to 協議する as to the line of 政策 to be followed.
It may seem incredible, but it is an unquestioned fact, that five of the best 軍人s of the most formidable tribe in the West decided to give up the 試みる／企てる to 逮捕（する） or kill a 選び出す／独身 one of their race whose years were かなり いっそう少なく than those of the youngest member of the party, and that, too, on the ground that the 請け負うing was too dangerous. One of those five Shawanoes, became 変えるd to Christianity after the war of 1812, and settled in Kentucky, 近づく the home of Ned Preston, to whom he gave the particulars of the 会議 held by him and his comrades more than twenty years before.
Of course no one of the five 認める that 本人自身で he was afraid of Deerfoot. All 表明するd the greatest 切望 to 会合，会う him, where a chance to engage in 致命的な 戦闘 could be 伸び（る）d. 明らかに no greater boon could 生じる them than such extreme good fortune.
But they could not shut their 注目する，もくろむs to one or two discouraging facts: they had entered a country 完全に strange to them, but which was familiar in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 to the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い-footed 反逆者, who could never find himself 欠如（する）ing for some 穴を開ける in which to hide himself. It was very much like 追跡（する）ing in an endless forest for the fawn that leaves no scent for the dog to follow.
But worse than all, the Shawanoes could not 疑問 that the execrated Deerfoot had formed 同盟 with the Osages, who would give him help whenever 手配中の，お尋ね者. Such 存在 their theory followed that they were not 逃げるing from a despised 敵, but from a whole tribe of Indians. For five 軍人s to 身を引く in the 直面する of such 圧倒的な 半端物s, could not be construed as cowardice, but only as wise discretion.
Such were the grounds on which the party based their 決定／判定勝ち（する）, which was …を伴ってd 猛烈な／残忍な lamentations that the 運命／宿命s had interposed to save Deerfoot from their vengeance.
“We talk that way,” said the old Indian, long years afterward, while telling the story in broken English, “and,” he 追加するd with a laugh twinkle in his dark 注目する，もくろむs, “we much 勇敢に立ち向かう—we want to 会合，会う Deerfoot but we looked to see he did not come; if he （機の）カム, then we wouldn't be so much 勇敢に立ち向かう; we turn, and run like buffalo, we much afraid of Deerfoot; we no want to see him.”
Having turned his 支援する on his pursuers, Deerfoot gave them no その上の attention. His 目的 now was to defend Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub from the two red men in 追跡.
It will be remembered that the youthful 軍人 had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his own mind the course taken by the others, and he 急いでd to a point where he was 希望に満ちた of finding the 追跡する. But the 計算／見積り which led him thither was drawn too 罰金. Like the 探偵，刑事 who spins a theory, perfect in every part and bristling with proof, he 設立する that a slight hitch at the beginning destroyed it all. Neither the pursuers nor 追求するd had crossed the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he was so 確かな he would discover their 足跡s.
This was a 失望 to Deerfoot, who stood several minutes 審議ing what to do. It would 要求する かなりの time to return point where he separated from the boys follow them thence, beside placing him 井戸／弁護士席 to the 後部 of the red men from whom the 害（を与える） was dreaded. It was this fact which 乱すd Deerfoot, but there seemed no other course open. He could easily 推測する as to the 大勝するs by which to を回避する the 軍人s, but the mistake just made 警告するd him that he had no time guesses of that character.
明確に the only thing to do was to follow the course 指名するd, and with his usual promptitude, he moved through the 支持を得ようと努めるd toward the point where he was more than likely to come into 衝突／不一致 with the larger party of Shawanoes. He turned aside from his own 追跡する, as he invariably did under circumstances, but had not gone far when he 設立する that which was lost.
The Shawanoe 停止（させる）d and looked at the ground with a grim smile, for he saw the print of the horse's hoof, the 跡をつけるs made by Jack and Otto, and the はしけ impressions of two 苦痛 of moccasins.
Having caught sight of the 軍人s not long previous, he knew they were at no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance. They were walking at such a leisurely pace that unless it was 増加するd, they were not likely to 追いつく the unconscious 逃亡者／はかないものs before they 停止（させる）d for the night.
The Shawanoe wheeled and hurried along the 追跡する, with the loping, noiseless trot which could be 持続するd without 苦しめる from rise of morn till 始める，決める of sun. He did not scrutinize the earth 直接／まっすぐに at his feet, but ちらりと見ることd several 棒s in 前線. He could readily （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the 追跡する that far, and was thus enabled to keep keen watch of his surroundings, without retarding his own gait.
He occasionally flung a ちらりと見ること over his shoulder, but he was 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd that 非，不，無 of the larger party was after him: they had become impressed with the fact that it wouldn't 支払う／賃金.
A ４半期/4分の1 of a mile off and he leaped lightly over a small stream, which crossed his path. He paused long enough to learn that the home had stopped to drink, doing so with some difficulty, for the water was so shallow that his lips must have stirred the mud on the 底（に届く）.
The boys did not 停止（させる）, but one of the 軍人s had got 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝s and 手渡すs, the latter spread apart like the fore 脚s of a camelopard, as to touch his dusky lips to the water, of which he drank his fill. All this Deerfoot 公式文書，認めるd, with only a few moments' pause, then he was off again.
But he had gone only a little way, when he 観察するd other facts that were more disquieting. The Shawanoes had changed pace 類似の to his own, and beyond question were 伸び（る）ing upon the boys, who could not know 危険，危なくする. Deerfoot was 納得させるd that the red men had 急いでd through 恐れる of losing the 追跡する in the coming 不明瞭. It followed, therefore, that he himself must 前進する faster or lose the scent.
While able to follow the 跡をつけるs of a horse, 完全に by the sense of feeling, the 進歩 must やむを得ず be too slow to be 効果的な under circumstances like those which now 直面するd him.
The 青年 made a tremendous bound and struck a gait which （判決などを）下すd it unnecessary to look behind him, for no pursuer could equal his 速度(を上げる）. He watched only the forest in 前線, through which he was hurrying with a velocity that raised a 強風 about his ears and kept him dodging and ducking his 長，率いる to 避ける unpleasant consequences.
All at once, he leaped sideways behind the nearest large tree, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する his ライフル銃／探して盗む and 屈服する and drew his tomahawk. He had discovered through the 集会 twilight one of the Shawanoes returning over the 追跡する. It was a fortunate 事故 which 妨げるd him （悪事，秘密などを）発見するing his pursuer, since he was on the watch against that very danger, but Deerfoot was an instant quicker, and を待つd him as grimly as he 直面するd the two 軍人s who followed him to the base of the hill, where one was pierced by his unerring arrow.
Deerfoot at first believed both were coming 支援する, having been 召喚するd thither perhaps by some signal from the larger party, but he saw there was only one. The 青年 could have 選ぶd him off without difficulty, but he was too chivalrous to do so, inasmuch as the red man was 現実に 退却／保養地ing instead of 前進するing, and had not as yet made the first move against him.
A guarded peep from his hiding-place showed the 軍人 approaching on a loping trot, 類似の to his own, his long ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 権利 禁止（する）d, while a glimpse was 得るd of his 一面に覆う／毛布 rolled and strapped like a knapsack behind his shoulders.
He held his 長，率いる 井戸／弁護士席 今後, his restless 注目する，もくろむs scanning the 支持を得ようと努めるd as it opened before him, but evidently with no thought of the danger which really menaced him. All at once, the 人物／姿／数字 of Deerfoot glided softly from behind the tree and 直面するd him with his tomahawk drawn 支援する and ready to throw.
The Indian checked himself as 突然の as if an unfathomable chasm had opened at his feet, but quick as he was, Deerfoot was so の近くに that the latter could have touched him with his 延長するd 屈服する.
The 軍人, old enough to be the father of the other, saw that he was helpless. He was without the 力／強力にする to raise a finger to save himself, even though he held a 負担d ライフル銃／探して盗む in one 手渡す and carried the 規則 knife and tomahawk in his girdle. Had he made the first 動議 toward using his 武器s, the upraised tomahawk would have left the しっかり掴む of Deerfoot with the swiftness of 雷, and the skull of his 敵 would have been cloven as though made of tissue paper.
“Let the Shawanoe obey the words of Deerfoot,” said the 青年, “and he shall not be 害（を与える）d.”
The other made no answer, but his 脅すd looks showed he was ready to follow any orders received from such high 当局.
“He carries a 一面に覆う／毛布 on his 支援する which Deerfoot would love to have, that he may sleep upon it when the night is 冷淡な and he has no （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 to warm him.”
The 年上の Shawanoe dropped his gun to the ground beside him, that he might use both 禁止（する）d more readily to unfasten the bundle for his master. Flinging it at his feet, he looked inquiringly up and を待つd the next 命令（する）.
Deerfoot did not stoop to take the article, for that would have 招待するd a 背信の attack. He 単に ちらりと見ることd downward and then asked, “Whither is my brother going?”
“He 捜し出すs those who sent him here; they are not far and we heard the shout of one of our 軍人s, which we did not understand.”
“'Twas his cry when the arrow of Deerfoot pierced his heart,” said the 青年 with flashing 注目する，もくろむ. “Deerfoot has crossed the 広大な／多数の／重要な river and means never to visit the other shore; he has left Kentucky and Ohio, and the Shawanoes must look for his 足跡s on this 味方する. They cannot find him, and he will shoot them from behind the trees and 激しく揺するs. He will 逃げる from them no more.”
The red man to whom these words were 演説（する）／住所d could not fail to understand their meaning. They gave 際立った notice that the 青年 would strike 支援する, whenever 害（を与える） was 申し込む／申し出d him, while west of the Mississippi. He had 位置を示すd there for life and was 用意が出来ている to defend himself against one and all of his enemies.
Beyond question, the 年上の Indian would have given much could he have been in Kentucky at that moment. He was watching for some chance to turn with panther-like quickness on his youthful 征服者／勝利者, but the latter took care that no such 適切な時期 was given him.
Deerfoot could not know that the group whom he left behind had 解決するd to 身を引く from the dangerous country, and while their 協定 would have been 利益／興味ing and かもしれない gratifying news to him, yet he was not 特に 関心d, since he was 決定するd to 軍隊 them sooner or later to that 結論.
“Deerfoot took a gun that belonged to one of those who stole his 一面に覆う／毛布 and broke his canoe; his 一面に覆う／毛布 has been 回復するd to him and he will now give the gun to his brother.”
This 声明 was not understood by the other, which fact is not to be wondered at, since it was not only in 違反 of what may be called ありふれた sense, but the gun itself was not in sight.
It was within reach, however, and the 青年 had but to take a 選び出す／独身 step backward, when he しっかり掴むd it with his 権利 手渡す and proffered it to the other, whose very amazement 原因（となる）d him to take it with much awkwardness. Thus it （機の）カム about that Deerfoot 許すd the 軍人 to have two ライフル銃／探して盗むs, both 負担d, while he stood guard over himself, with only his tomahawk in 手渡す.
The 移転 存在 made, the 年上の was at liberty to go, so soon as he answered a few questions. He knew much of Deerfoot from 評判, and, therefore, was not so dumfounded as さもなければ he would have been, when 知らせるd that no 害（を与える） would be done him.
“When my brother left his comrades, he took a 軍人 with him,” said Deerfoot in his native tongue. “Where is he?”
Daring as the young Shawanoe was, he was guarded to give up the gun, until 満足させるd the second 敵 was not likely to appear on the scene. While he would have made his usual brilliant stand against two of his enemies, he would have needed all the means which he 所有するd to 戦闘 them.
“My brother waits my return; he sits on fallen tree and listens for my footsteps that may learn what ill has befallen our brothers nearer the 広大な／多数の／重要な river.”
“When my brother has learned and tells them what then will they do?”
“They will 急いで across the 広大な／多数の／重要な river and never come 支援する.”
Deerfoot smiled faintly, for he saw the 目的 of this 発言／述べる; the 軍人 was 捜し出すing to propitiate his 征服者／勝利者. The latter might 井戸／弁護士席 have 追加するd that, inasmuch as he had already given him the fact, the 年上の was in 義務 bound to turn about and 急いで to his waiting friend with the news; but it was too much to ask him to 受託する the word of an enemy, and the 青年 preferred that he should make the slight 旅行 and ascertain the truth for himself.
What followed was unique and curious. Deerfoot stepped aside, just enough to 許す the other to pass. The 年上の held a gun in each 手渡す and stood motionless a moment, as if uncertain what to do; but his 征服者／勝利者 was waiting, and he, therefore, 前進するd three steps, enough to bring him opposite Deerfoot, while the fourth carried him beyond. It was at that juncture he caught sight of the long 屈服する leaning against the tree where the gun had been standing. He longed to 掴む it, but he knew instant death would follow the 試みる／企てる.
Without turning to the 権利 or left, the 解放（する）d Shawanoe strode by with 審議する／熟考する and dignified step. He held his own gun in his 権利 手渡す, and with no 証拠 of what he was doing, he stealthily drew 支援する the 大打撃を与える which clasped the flint. He then 公式文書，認めるd carefully the number of paces he took.
When he had counted nearly fifty, he felt 安全な from the 衝突，墜落 of the tomahawk. Dropping the strange ライフル銃／探して盗む to the ground, he wheeled like a flash and sighted quickly at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he last saw his 征服者／勝利者, but he had 消えるd.
The 仕事 which Jack Carleton took upon himself, when he parted company with Otto Relstaub on the （疑いを）晴らすing, was of the simplest nature, and one which he was 確信して could be 遂行するd without trouble; it was to reach by a circuitous course a point 直接／まっすぐに opposite to his friend, and on a line with the horse, so that if the latter fled from one, he could be 安全な・保証するd by the other.
The experience of the young Kentuckian 回避するd some mistakes into which others might have fallen. One of the hardest things for a hunter to do, while tramping the forest, is to keep his bearings. There are few who have shouldered a gun that have not learned this fact, and, without a compass, 目印s, the bark of trees, or some other 人工的な 援助（する）, it may be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する as impossible for any one to escape bewilderment. If his wanderings are 延長するd he will find himself traveling in a circle, and instances are known in which a person has followed his own 追跡する for hours, without 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing the grotesque truth.
Jack Carleton therefore took every 警戒 against going astray. He had in fact but one 目印, so to speak, and that was the moon, then 井戸／弁護士席 up in the sky. He 位置を示すd the luminary with such exactness, that he knew it would be 直接／まっすぐに over his 権利 shoulder when he arrived at a point 正確に opposite his friend, and, as he hoped, in a straight line with the colt between them.
“That means good luck,” said he to himself, with a smile; “I always like to see the moon over my 権利 shoulder, though it can't mean anything after all, as mother has told me many a time. She said that she and father, a few nights before he was killed by the Shawanoes, watched the new moon, which shone through the window, over his 権利 shoulder and on my 明らかにする 長，率いる. Father was in good spirits, for he believed in 調印するs, and I think mother, though she chided him, had a sly belief in them, too; but,” 追加するd the boy with a sigh, “she shudders now at the mere について言及する of such a thing.”
While Jack was indulging in this sad reminiscence, he was carefully 選ぶing his way の中で the trees, making sure that he did not get the points of the compass 混乱させるd. There was no call for haste, and it may be said he felt every step of the way.
“Otto is an 半端物 fellow,” he muttered, 許すing his fancy to 逸脱する whither it chose, “and I hope he won't become bewildered. He is so anxious to get the colt, that he will run into trouble if there's any into which he can run. He is shrewd, 勇敢に立ち向かう, and somewhat stupid, and it is never 確かな what be will do or say. Let me see.”
He stood still, and, peeping at the moon, as （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 he could through the foliage 総計費, 熟考する／考慮するd its position in the heavens, with particular 言及／関連 to his own.
“I 港／避難所't reached the 権利 位置／汚点／見つけ出す yet; it must be a hundred yards その上の.”
His 目的（とする） was to 停止（させる） some twenty or thirty 棒s beyond the （疑いを）晴らすing. Then, when 保証するd he had gone far enough, he would walk 直接／まっすぐに toward Otto, the two keeping the horse between them.
“I do so hope we will get him,” muttered Jack, beginning to feel a 疑惑 now that the 決定的な moment was at 手渡す, “for if we fail it will end the 商売／仕事. If he goes home without the colt, his father will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him, and more than likely will 運動 him into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and forbid him to come 支援する till he brings the horse with him. He is such a hard-hearted, miserly old fellow, that he will 受託する no excuse from Otto, and his mother doesn't seem to be much better.”
After a time Jack reached the point where he 設立する the moonlight streaming over his 権利 shoulder. Of course, he could have 安全な・保証するd that lucky omen at any time, but it resulted now from the systematic course he had followed, and he was sure no mistake had been made.
He had no more than formed the 結論 that everything was as it should be, when he was surprised to hear the neigh of a horse within bowshot of where he stood. As it （機の）カム from the direction of the （疑いを）晴らすing, no 疑問 remained that it was the animal for which he was 追跡（する）ing.
“It looks as if it is to be my fortune after all to 回復する the colt,” thought the pleased lad. “It will be a surprise to Otto, but I hope we shall not have to wait any longer, for we have lost a good 取引，協定 of time.”
He moved through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, stepping softly, so as not to 脅す the animal, which probably had had enough of liberty to be unwilling to go 支援する to bondage.
A 簡潔な／要約する distance was passed, when the young Kentuckian caught sight of the 逸脱する steed. In an 開始, いっそう少なく than a tenth of an acre, where there was an 豊富 of grass, stood the 同一の colt which ran away the day before. Saddle and bridle were still in place, though even the moonlight was 十分な to show they had 苦しむd much from the 旅行 of the horse. The latter, evidently was 怪しげな that something was amiss. He was cropping the grass, when the sound of Jack's footsteps alarmed him. He stood with his 長，率いる up, the grass dripping like water from his mouth, while he listened for the 原因（となる） of alarm.
Jack Carleton was 井戸／弁護士席 aware of the difficulty that 直面するd him when on the very threshold of success. Though he was の近くに to the animal, he was not yet 安全な・保証するd.
“Ah! If Deerfoot was here,” sighed the boy, “then there would be no 疑問 of the result, for he would dart 今後 and catch him. If the horse 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run away, he would let him do it, and then the Shawanoe would chase him 負かす／撃墜する, just as easily as he would me or Otto; but it is going to be hard work for me.”
It was difficult to decide on the best course of 手続き. The sagacious creature would not only be quick to 認める Jack, but 平等に quick to understand his 目的 in approaching him. It was too much to 推定する／予想する him to 服従させる／提出する 静かに to 再度捕まえる.
Jack softly plucked a handful of grass, and, stepping out from the cover of the 支持を得ようと努めるd began moving gently toward the colt. The latter turned his 長，率いる and uttered a 匂いをかぐ of 調査, at the same time showing an inclination to whirl about and gallop off. The boy stood still and, 持つ／拘留するing out the grass, deftly manipulated it so that a part dropped loosely to the ground: this insured its notice by his 犠牲者. Jack also 演説（する）／住所d him in his most soothing トンs. He called him all the pet 指名するs at his 命令（する）, and, as the steed still held his ground, the 青年 再開するd his stealthy 前進する.
Jack Carleton's heart throbbed with hope. The animal threw his 長，率いる higher, 消すd louder, and manifestly was hesitating whether to 許す a closer approach before 逃げるing, or whether to turn his 直面する at once from 誘惑.
“A few steps more and he is 地雷,” was the thought of Jack, who repeated the pet 指名するs with greater ardor, interspersing them with a variation of cluckings and chirpings that would have charmed a prattling baby. He 増加するd his pace, for he was almost within reach, while the beast snorted with excitement.
All at once Jack dropped the gun in his other 手渡す, and made a desperate 急落（する），激減（する）, meaning to しっかり掴む the forelock of the horse. It may be said that he 後継するd, for he felt the coarse, 冷静な／正味の hair as it was swept through his fingers by the flirt of the animal's 長，率いる. Jack 行方不明になるd success, by what may be truly said to have been a hair's breadth.
“Whoa! confound you!”
This 命令（する） was uttered in a very different トン from that in which he had been 演説（する）／住所ing the colt a minute before. There was nothing soothing in it, and the animal showed his contempt by whirling about, kicking up his heels and dashing into the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Jack snatched his gun from the ground and bounded after him at the 切迫した 危険 of breaking his neck. He was too far from Otto and his captor to attract attention, but the noise may have reached the ears of the Indian. The 怒り／怒るd pursuer did not 説得する or order the colt, for what he had done in that line was 十分な to show the 成果／努力 was thrown away.
He listened: the animal was still going at a 率 which showed he believed the danger was at his heels. The sound he made, while galloping over the leaves and through the bushes, grew fainter and fainter until it died out altogether.
“I suppose he will keep it up for several hours. If he 直面するs toward the 解決／入植地, he will reach it to-morrow, but if he veers to the 権利 or left, Otto may 同様に give up the 職業.”
Jack was 熱心に disappointed, for he had been 確信して of success, and now he was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める there was scarcely a hope of ever seeing the colt again.
“It's a bad go,” he said, turning about and moving toward the （疑いを）晴らすing, where he had left his friend; “we'll keep up the 追跡（する） to-morrow, but if he isn't caught before sundown, I shall 主張する that we go home. Mother's anxious to see me,” he 追加するd, in a softer 発言する／表明する, “but no more than I am to see her. It has been weeks since we parted, and if anything should happen to her while I am loitering by the way, I can never 許す myself.”
He did not 反映する that he was exposed to tenfold more 害（を与える） than his parent. He reproached himself that he had tarried in Coatesville until Otto （機の）カム for him. He was ready and waiting several days, during which he could have made the 旅行 on foot, without the 指導／手引 of his friend.
However, it was too late now for 悔いるs, and he tried to take 事柄s philosophically.
The young Kentuckian made 確かな he was 刻々と 追求するing the 権利 course, and, when he thought he had 前進するd far enough, he emitted the whistle agreed upon. Of course no reply （機の）カム 支援する, for, as the reader knows, the young Teuton for whom the signal was meant was not in a 状況／情勢 to make suitable answer. In fact it did not reach his ears at all.
Without losing any more minutes, Jack Carleton 押し進めるd 今後, until he was brought to a stand-still by catching the unmistakable 微光 of a light a short distance ahead の中で the trees.
自然に the first impression of Jack Carleton, on seeing the light, was that it proceeded from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 kindled by Otto. It struck him as curious that he should do so before be could be 確かな the horse was 逮捕（する）d; but, in 一致 with his training, Jack took nothing for 認めるd. A few guarded steps, and he discovered the truth; the light was much closer than he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, and （機の）カム through a slight rent in the 味方する of an Indian wigwam.
The young Kentuckian was astounded, for he had never dreamed of anything of the 肉親，親類d. He 結論するd he must be on the 限定するs of an Indian village, and made a その上の 調査; but it did not take long to learn that the 宿泊する stood alone in the 広大な／多数の／重要な forest.
“I suppose some chieftain or 軍人 has quarreled with his people and lives by himself,” was the remarkably 正確な guess of the boy; “I don't know how he feels toward white folks, but I'll take a little その上の look and then 追跡（する） up Otto.”
He could not fail to 公式文書，認める that the 宿泊する stood の近くに to the （疑いを）晴らすing where he had agreed to 会合，会う his friend, and he was unable to 解放する／自由な himself of a dread, while stealing 今後 for the 目的 of peeping through the rent in the 味方する of the aboriginal structure. Otto must have seen the wigwam before reaching it, though the proprietor might have been quicker in （悪事，秘密などを）発見するing the approach of a stranger.
Fully sensible of the care 要求するd, Jack 前進するd slowly, without noise, feeling every インチ of the way. At last he was able to bend 今後 and peep through the slight 開始, which first told him of the 場所 of the wigwam. It 要求するd some delicate 作戦行動ing to 伸び（る） a good 見解（をとる） of the 内部の, and it need not be said that the result was of the most 利益／興味ing nature.
His 注目する，もくろむs, or rather 注目する，もくろむ (inasmuch as he used only one), first 残り／休憩（する）d on the dusky baby, that had managed to kick off the 一面に覆う／毛布, and was ひどく tugging at the piece of cooked venison which his dusky mother bad 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him. He held it between his scant teeth, しっかり掴むing it with his chubby 手渡すs, while his feet （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 空気／公表する, occasionally catching under his chin, as though he was using 手渡すs and feet to 軍隊 the meat apart. He worked his 脚s with such a vigor that at times he seemed in danger of making a 支援する somersault and bumping through the 味方する of the 宿泊する.
Under other circumstances Jack Carleton would have laughed 完全な at the comical 人物／姿／数字 of the 有望な-注目する，もくろむd 幼児; but the sight of Otto Relstaub checked all such feeling, and 深くするd the alarm which （機の）カム with the first sight of the wigwam.
It so happened that Jack was much closer to his friend than he was to any of the other three 人物／姿／数字s. No more than two feet separated the boys, and in peering into the 宿泊する, the eavesdropper looked 直接／まっすぐに over the 長，率いる and shoulders of Otto. The familiar 頂点（に達する）d hat, which had not been 除去するd, the rather long, curling hair, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, rosy check, 幅の広い shoulders, the tip of the pug nose, the plump chin, the feet, and the 武器 残り／休憩（する）ing idly on the drawn-up 膝s—all these made the young German look like an 誇張するd fairy, that had dropped in on some superstitious mortals and was regaling them with tales of wonderland. But Otto was not discoursing to listeners; he was looking from one to the other, いつかs smiling at the 消すing, kicking, clawing 幼児, and then assuming an anxious 表現, when his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on the 直面する of the others who 株d the 宿泊する with him.
The squaw was slowly 製図／抽選 in and exhaling the vapor from her 麻薬を吸う, with the 審議する／熟考する enjoyment of an old smoker. With her 肘s on her 膝s, she 星／主役にするd fixedly at Otto, who must have been annoyed by her persistency.
Wish-o-wa-tum, the Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴, 占領するd his 王位 of bison 肌 on the other 味方する of the wigwam, and, having tired of sitting 築く as became a 君主, was lounging on his 権利 肘, leaving his left 手渡す 解放する／自由な to manipulate his 麻薬を吸う, which was occasionally taken from his lips, after the cheeks were filled to 洪水ing with pungent vapor. Then, forming his 巨大な mouth into a 契約d circle, be 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するd the smoke with his 二塁打d tongue, sending 前へ／外へ （犯罪の）一味 after （犯罪の）一味, in any direction he chose. Looking up at the 開始 in the 最高の，を越す of the 宿泊する, he started a 正規の／正選手 行列 of blue circles, 新たな展開ing inward and slowly 拡大するing as they climbed toward the fresh 空気／公表する, where they were suddenly caught and whirled into nothingness.
Jack had the best 見解（をとる） of the chieftain he could wish, and fearful of 存在 （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, drew his 長，率いる 支援する a few インチs so as to be in entire 不明瞭, and 熟考する／考慮するd the ugly countenance. He 観察するd the small, piggish 注目する，もくろむs far apart, the big cheek bones, the disfigured nose, the enormous mouth, the slouchy, untidy dress, and even the half dozen straggling hairs that sprouted here and there over his 大規模な chin.
He noticed the flitting ちらりと見ることs of the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and knew that the unattractive Indian had, in some way or other, made a 囚人 of Otto Relstaub, whose ライフル銃／探して盗む was 行方不明の. Standing on the outside with his 負担d gun in 手渡す, the young Kentuckian could have done as he pleased with the red man, who had no 疑惑s of danger; but the thought of 狙撃 him was unspeakably shocking to Jack, who could not have been 説得するd to the step unless 軍隊d to do so, ーするために save the life of Otto or himself.
Cruel indeed must any one be who could look on the picture of 国内の happiness, the stolid father, the contented mother, and the lusty youngster, without feeling his heart stirred by that 深い, inborn sympathy which makes the whole world akin.
“He isn't a Shawanoe or Miami,” was the 結論 of Jack, after a careful 熟考する／考慮する of the 軍人's 直面する and general 外見; “I have never seen an Osage, but have heard much of them, and I'm やめる sure he is one. If that is so, he isn't as 猛烈な／残忍な as his race on the other 味方する the Mississippi, and I think we can get Otto out of there without 害（を与える） to any one. If we are going to live in this part of the world, we must keep on good 条件 with the Indians. Helloa! what is the old fellow going to do?”
Jack noticed that the 長，率いる of the family had stopped ちらりと見ることing from one part of the 宿泊する to another, and was looking 刻々と at Otto, as if he meditated some design against him.
And so he did. 製図／抽選 in an enormous 量 of smoke, he 除去するd the 茎・取り除く from his leathern lips, 契約d them into another O, and suddenly 発射 out a vapory （犯罪の）一味, followed 即時に by a second, third and fourth, and then by so many that they つまずくd over each other's heels, as may be said. Indeed, the mouth of Wish-a-wa-tum seemed to have become a mitrailleue for the moment, that sent a continuous ボレー across the wigwam.
When the 砲撃 opened, Otto was looking thoughtfully at the ground in the middle of the 宿泊する, so that his 直面する was turned toward the chieftain. The latter 目的（とする）d with such 技術 that, as he ーするつもりであるd, the first （犯罪の）一味 passed 直接／まっすぐに over the end of Otto's pug nose, which for the instant looked as though some painter had enclosed the 組織／臓器 in a delicately 色合いd circle.
The latter was no more than in place, when it was followed by several others. The series, however, was blown into nothingness by a resounding sneeze from Otto, which started the vapor toward the 開始 above, that seemed to 発揮する a greater 力／強力にする as the distance from the ground 増加するd. When within a few インチs of the 出口, the smoke flew apart, spun around and 素早い行動d out of sight, with the 現在の that was borne 上向き from every part of the 宿泊する.
“Donderation!” exclaimed Otto as best he could, through the strangling vapor; “what for you don't do dot? Don't you vants to kill somepodys mit your smoke—don't it? Yaw I oogh!”
Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴 did not 動かす. Still 持つ／拘留するing his 麻薬を吸う 一時停止するd in his left 手渡す, he looked at the discomfited 青年 and smiled.
The smile was the most prodigious on which Jack Carleton had ever looked. He saw the corners of the mouth move 支援する on the cheeks until it seemed they must touch the ears. Perhaps the 長，指導者 smiled so seldom that the few served to bring up the “general 普通の／平均（する）” of those that were 欠如（する）ing.
Wish-o-wa-tum could have 追加するd to the 苦しめる of Otto by continuing his vapory cannonade, but he 差し控えるd, and amused himself by sending the （犯罪の）一味s once more toward the chimney.
While this little episode was going on, the squaw, with her chin on her 手渡すs and her 肘s on her 膝s, continued to 星／主役にする at Otto; but she showed no disposition to smile even in the slightest degree. In her the element of mirth appeared to be 全く 欠如（する）ing.
It is more than probable that she had not acquired the art of 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するing the circles of smoke, or she would have followed up the 展示 of her husband with a 類似の one, 奮起させるd thereto by the innate ugliness of her nature.
The 出来事/事件 述べるd did much to dissipate the alarm of Jack Carleton for his friend. The 圧倒的な smile on the countenance of the chieftain made it attractive, for it was 解放する／自由な from the disfigurement of hate.
“Yes, he is an Osage, with his wife and little one. He may not be a pleasant neighbor, but he would not dare to live away from his tribe, if he was as cruel as the Shawanoes or Hurons. Some of the 植民／開拓者s would shoot him and his squaw and papoose.”
This theory was reasonable, but from the nature of the 事例／患者 it could not be 完全にする in the 保証／確信 it brought to the mind of the young Kentuckian, inasmuch as it failed to explain several alarming facts.
In the first place, Otto, manifestly, was a 囚人 in the 宿泊する. He had no gun with which to defend himself, nor could the guarded peeping of the eavesdropper discover the 武器 within the wigwam. In what manner the German had fallen into the 力／強力にする of the Osage was beyond conjecture, nor could Jack guess the ultimate 意向s of the captor.
“I have my 負担d gun,” was the thought of the 青年, “and I せねばならない be able to get Otto out of this 捨てる. I shall be sorry, indeed, to 害（を与える） any one in the wigwam, and so long as it is possible to 避ける it, I will. If the 軍人 receives 傷害 it will be his own fault.”
At such times, the most curious fancies often take 所有／入手 of a person. Jack Carleton had 納得させるd himself that the Indian, wigwam was the only one in the 近隣; but he had scarcely decided what his course should be, when he began to 恐れる he had made a mistake. It seemed ありそうもない that a 選び出す／独身 Osage should dwell apart from his tribe in that fashion.
“There must be other 宿泊するs 近づく me,” he thought, stepping softly 支援する and peering around in the gloom.
It 事柄d not that he saw no lights from any of them, for he 推論する／理由d that they might be hidden by the 介入するing trees. So strong was the feeling, that he moved その上の off and repeated the very 偵察 made a short time previous.
He would not have done so, had he not known that Otto was in no 即座の danger from his captor. Had the latter 申し込む／申し出d him 害（を与える）, the struggle would have been heard in the stillness of the night, and Jack would have 急ぐd to the 救済 of his friend.
Finally, the eavesdropper became 満足させるd that whatever the 問題／発行する of the strange 状況／情勢, he had but the 選び出す／独身 family to 直面する. Then he was 苦しめるd by the 疑問 as to what the squaw would do, it he carried out his 計画／陰謀. It is 井戸／弁護士席, known that the Indian women are as 勇敢に立ち向かう, and frequently more cruel, toward their 捕虜s than are the 軍人s themselves. If the one before him became violent, Jack would be likely to find he had undertaken a 仕事 beyond his 力／強力にする.
His 決意 was to walk 直接／まっすぐに into the 宿泊する and 行為／法令／行動する as if he believed the occupants were his friends. He therefore strode 今後 toward the 入り口, purposely kicking the leaves with his feet; and it was that noise which apprised those within of his approach.
Jack Carleton walked to the flapping deerskin which の近くにd the 入り口 to the wigwam, flung it aside, and, stooping わずかに, stepped within. Looking into the 直面する of Wish-o-wa-tum, he made a half 軍の salute and, straightening up, called out:
“How do you do, brother?”
The etiquette of the 訪問者 要求するd him to 前進する and 申し込む／申し出 his 手渡す, but he was afraid to do so while in 疑問 as to the 感情s of the 長，指導者. The young Kentuckian 解任するd an instance somewhat 類似の to the 現在の, wherein a Huron 軍人, しっかり掴むing the 手渡す of the white man who 申し込む／申し出d it, suddenly drew him 今後 and 急落（する），激減（する）d his 追跡（する）ing-knife into his 味方する.
The 予期しない visit of Jack produced a sensation 量ing, for the moment, almost to びっくり仰天. For the first time the squaw showed 本物の surprise. Snapping the 麻薬を吸う from her mouth, she threw up her 長，率いる with a grunt, and 星／主役にするd at the 運動競技の 青年. The kicking baby on the hearth appeared to understand that something unusual was going on, and held 武器 and 脚s still, while he 星／主役にするd, with his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, toward the 人物／姿／数字 at the other end of the 宿泊する.
Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴 turned his 長，率いる, 持つ／拘留するing his 麻薬を吸う in 手渡す, and looked inquiringly at the 訪問者. He showed no 調印するs of 恐れる, but, manifestly, he was astonished. His fragmentary conversation with the other boy had given him no 原因（となる） to look for such a call, though he saw at a ちらりと見ること that the two were friends.
Otto Relstaub beamed with delight. With an expanse of smile second only to that of which the sachem was 有能な, he rose partly to his feet and, looking at Jack, called out:
“地雷 gracious! Jack, I didn't look for nodings of you pefore, as dot ish—”
“持つ／拘留する on!” interposed the lad at the door, with a laugh and wave of the 手渡す, “sit 負かす／撃墜する and compose yourself till you can talk straighter than that.”
“I dinks I does—yaw,” muttered the happy fellow, willing to do anything 示唆するd by his companion; “but come in and sot 負かす／撃墜する.”
While 演説（する）／住所ing Otto, Jack kept his 注目する，もくろむs on Wish-o-wa-tum, for it may be said he was the 重要な of the 状況／情勢. If he showed 敵意, trouble was sure to follow. Jack half 推定する／予想するd to see him make a leap for his 屈服する or ライフル銃／探して盗む, or 試みる／企てる to draw his tomahawk.
If he does thought the boy, “I'll raise my gun first, and he will understand what that means.”
But the looks and manner of the host (if such he may be called) were neither 敵意を持った nor friendly; they were indifferent, as though the whole 商売／仕事 所有するd no 利益／興味 to him. After his first surprised 星／主役にする, he swung his 長，率いる 支援する to its former position and slowly smoked his 麻薬を吸う as before.
Jack Carleton made up his mind on the moment that his true course was to carry out his first idea that is, to 行為／法令／行動する as though there was no 疑問 of the friendship of the Osage.
Stepping to the left, he 始める，決める his gun on the ground with the muzzle leaning against the 味方する of the 宿泊する. No more expressive 調印する of comity could have been given than this simple 行為／法令／行動する. He then 前進するd to the beefy, stolid chieftain, to whom he 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す, repeating the words:
“How do you do, brother?”
Wish-o-wa-tum took the fingers in his own 巨大な palm, and gave them a 穏健な 圧力. Though it might have been called a warm salute, it sent a shiver through the 青年, who unconsciously を締めるd himself against any sudden pull of the savage, his other 手渡す, at the same time, ばく然と 捜し出すing the 扱う of his knife.
But, whatever thoughts or 意向s may have stirred the 大規模な chieftain, they gave no 証拠 of their nature in his 直面する. He looked up at the boy, and, as he わずかに wabbled the 手渡す within his own, said:
“How do, brudder?”
Jack then turned about and 迎える／歓迎するd Otto, who could scarcely 含む／封じ込める himself. The movement, it will be noticed, placed the 支援する of the former toward the 長，指導者, and he was conscious of another 冷気／寒がらせる running up and 負かす／撃墜する his spine; for no better 適切な時期 could be given the Indian to strike one of those 背信の, 雷-like blows peculiar to the savage races.
“Keep your 注目する，もくろむ on him,” said Jack, in an undertone, while shaking the 手渡す of Otto, and both were talking loud and effusively.
Otto nodded his 長，率いる and winked, to signify he caught on, and did not check, for a 選び出す／独身 moment, his 動揺させるing flow of talk. Jack, in the most natural manner, 転換d his position to one 味方する, so he was able to look upon every one in the wigwam without the 外見 of any special 反対する in doing so.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な point with the 報知係s was to 安全な・保証する the good-will of the savages. It may seem shrewd on their part, but any boy, no 事柄 what his age, knows that the surest way to 勝利，勝つ the friendship of a 世帯 is to magnify the importance of the baby.
The thought occurred to Otto long before, and more than once he 調査するd his 衣料品s in search of some 現在の for the youngster; but he 所有するd nothing that would answer. His pockets were empty of anything in the 形態／調整 of coin, 有望な メダルs, buttons, or playthings of any sort likely to attract the 注目する，もくろむ of the aboriginal American 幼児.
He might have 手渡すd his 追跡（する）ing-knife to him, but more than likely, in his blind striking and kicking, he would gouge out an 注目する，もくろむ or 試みる／企てる to scalp himself, and then the mother would turn upon the 寄贈者 in her wrath. Otto considered the 事業／計画（する） of borrowing the tomahawk of the 長，指導者 and passing it over to the 相続人, but 恐れるd he would knock out his own brains or do something desperate, by which 天罰 would be visited on the 長，率いる of Otto.
But Jack Carleton was more fortunate, for in the pocket of his trousers was an English shilling, worn smooth and 向こうずねing with the 摩擦 to which it had been long 支配するd. It was just the thing to catch the 注目する，もくろむ of any baby, no 事柄 what its nativity, and he stepped あわてて 今後 and 手渡すd it to the one before him.
The movement 利益／興味d the parents scarcely いっそう少なく than the child. They watched Jack closely. The little fellow snatched the 有望な coin in his snuffling, ぎこちない fashion, and, when it was clutched in his fingers, made a furious 押す, ーするつもりであるing to 運動 it into his mouth.
“持つ／拘留する on,” called Jack, in alarm; “I didn't give it to you to eat; I don't believe you can digest it.”
Just then the little fellow began to kick, cough, and fling himself harder than ever. The mother sprang 今後 with an exclamation in her native tongue, and, catching her baby in her 武器, began manipulating him in the most 初めの fashion. Standing upright in the middle of the wigwam, she inverted him, and, 持つ／拘留するing him by the heels, worked him up and 負かす／撃墜する, as though he were the dasher of a chum.
“If she don't do dot a leedle harder his 長，率いる vill bounce off,” 発言／述べるd Otto.
The shilling flew from the throat of the baby, and Jack, thinking it had done enough 害（を与える）, scooped over to 選ぶ it up; but, before he could lay 手渡すs on it, the mother snatched it from the ground and 押すd it into one of the capacious receptacles of her dress. Evidently she identified the coin and knew its value.
“All 権利,” laughed Jack; “I'll be glad to have you keep it, if it will help to buy your friendship for us.”
During this stirring episode, and when the boys 恐れるd the 相続人 of the wigwam was likely to choke himself to death, the father never 中止するd smoking, his 麻薬を吸う. His piggish 注目する，もくろむs were turned sideways, as though he thought the 業績／成果 価値（がある） looking at; but, beyond that, he did not 乱す himself.
The 幼児, after his unpleasant experience, seemed to be 同様に as ever, and 存在 宙返り／暴落するd 支援する on the bison 肌 再開するd his kicking and, crowing, as though 捜し出すing to （不足などを）補う for lost time.
The occurrence produced an 影響 on Jack Carleton 類似の to that 原因（となる）d by the sight of the expansive smile of the Osage chieftain: he felt that no dangerous ill-will could 存在する wigwam which was the scene of the 出来事/事件.
The boys 再開するd their seats beside each other, where the other occupants of the 宿泊する were in sight all the time, and then spoke with freedom.
“I don't think they will, 申し込む／申し出 any 害（を与える）,” Jack, alluding, of course, to the squaw and the 軍人. I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う he is an Osage.”
“Yaw—dot ish vot he tolds me,” said Otto carefully 重さを計るing his words.
“What else did he tell you? But, first of all, let me know how you （機の）カム to be his guest.”
Thereupon the German 関係のある, in his own fashion, the story which long since became familiar to the reader. Jack Carleton listened with much 利益／興味, ちらりと見ることing from the husband to the wife and 支援する again, with an 時折の look at the baby, that had become so motionless as to show that he was asleep.
“So you didn't get anything to eat?” 発言／述べるd the young Kentuckian; “when I first saw you here I thought you were after food. I am hungry, but I think the best thing we can do is to leave the 宿泊する.”
“Vy not stays till mornings?”
“It might do; but I'm a little too nervous to sleep, for there can be no certainty about them. I 追跡（する）d around for other 宿泊するs, but 設立する 非，不，無, and yet there may be plenty not far off. He may have 訪問者s, and, if they find us here, there's no telling what they will do.”
“What for you leave your gun ober dere just as I does mit 地雷?”
“It struck me that that was the best way to show the old fellow that not only was I friendly myself, but that I took him to be a friend.”
“Dot ish so; but it would be as nice as nefet vos if bofe of our guns had us.”
“I will get 地雷.”
“Mebbe he won't lets you.”
“I'm almost as の近くに to it as he; I can take a step or two before he will see what I mean to do, and then, if he 請け負うs to stop me, he will be too late.”
“Vot musn't I does?”
“…に出席する to the squaw: if she makes a dive after me, you 得る，とらえる and 持つ／拘留する her.”
“Yaw,” was the hesitating 返答 of Otto, who saw what unpleasant 段階s the 状況／情勢 was likely to assume.
Before Jack Carleton rose to his feet, he discovered that something 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の was going on in the 宿泊する. Although the 長，指導者 was sitting in his lazy 態度, yet his senses were on the 警報 and some sort of telegraphy was passing between him and his wife. Both continued smoking their 麻薬を吸うs and did not speak nor move their 団体／死体s. Any one unable to see their 直面するs would not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う they were looking at each other.
But they were not only doing so, but, singular as it may seem, were sending messages おもに by means of the smoke 問題／発行するing from their dusky lips. It was puffed 前へ／外へ, in every variety of manner, いつかs with little short jets, then with longer ones, then from one corner of the mouth and again from the other, all 存在 …を伴ってd by a contortion of the 柔軟な lips which doubtless 示唆するd some of the words in the minds of the two.
“That's very strange,” said Jack, in an undertone, after he and Otto had watched the 業績／成果 several minutes.
“Yaw, dot ish vot I dinks.”
“Why do they 影響する／感情 all that mystery? If they want to say anything to each other, why not speak in their own tongue? Neither of us can understand the first word.”
“But they doesn't knows dot.”
“They せねばならない know it. However, we can't guess what they're talking about, though I would give much to know.”
Husband and wife were quick to 観察する they were under scrutiny, but they continued the curious 交換 of thoughts for some time longer. By and by they 中止するd and seemed be doing nothing beside smoking; Carleton was 権利 in his belief that the sachem had heard something on the outside wigwam which 大いに 利益／興味d them.
Both Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub were 乱すd by the singular 行為 of the squaw and 長，指導者.
“They're talking about something outdoors,” whispered Jack; “keep 静かな and listen.”
The faint rustling of the leaves, the gentle breathing of the sleeping 幼児, and the soft purring of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 (原因（となる）d by the sudden ゆらめくing up of one of the brands), were the only sounds that （機の）カム to their ears. Wish-o-wa-tum held the 茎・取り除く of his 麻薬を吸う between his lips, without 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するing any smoke, while his 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ground in 前線 of his feet, with that absent 表現 which showed he was listening intently to something not 明白な to the 注目する，もくろむ. The 態度 of the wife was 類似の, except that she looked 刻々と in the 直面する of Jack Carleton, as though 捜し出すing to read his thoughts.
Hark! both the boys caught a stirring of the leaves, 正確に as if made by the foot of an animal prowling around the wigwam.
“Sh!” 警告するd Jack; “it's a man or beast!”
The words had no more than left his lips, when the flapping deerskin was silently drawn backward and an Indian 軍人 entered.
He was powerful and 井戸／弁護士席 formed in his war paint, and with his long ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 権利 手渡す. He had no 一面に覆う／毛布 thrown over his shoulders, but he was fully dressed in other 尊敬（する）・点s, with knife and tomahawk thrust in the girdle around his waist.
The first ちらりと見ること showed that he not only belonged to the Shawanoe tribe, but he was one of the most dreaded members of the same. Both Otto and Jack had seen him before, his forehead and cheeks 存在 so curiously 示すd as to identify him wherever no one else was 類似して ornamented.
When the boys were making their desperate run for the 避難所 of the スピードを出す／記録につけるs on the other 味方する, of the Mississippi, Otto threw 支援する an affrighted look, which gave him such a vivid picture of that particular savage that he felt the memory would remain with him through life. A few minutes after, as my reader will 解任する, Jack deliberately held 急速な／放蕩な to the upper 辛勝する／優位 of the rude fort and looked over upon the 猛烈な／残忍な 軍人s outside. The one who 特に impressed him was the Shawanoe with the hideously painted countenance. It was this same Indian that flung the 耐える 肌 about his shoulders and, creeping up the inclined tree trunk, 調査するd the astonished 青年s below, and it was he who now entered the 宿泊する of Wish-o-wa-tum and 直面するd the inmates.
The truth flashed upon the boys: he was one of a party that had followed them across the Mississippi, and had traced them to this 宿泊する. It was natural the 青年s should believe that others were not far off.
It will be remembered that Otto had left his gun on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing some distance away, while the 武器 of Jack stood 近づく the 入り口 of the 宿泊する. The instant the Shawanoe stepped inside, his 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d on it, and, as if divining the truth, he 延長するd his 手渡す and 選ぶd it up. The 行為／法令／行動する gave him two guns, while neither of the boys 所有するd a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-arm.
Having 成し遂げるd this clever 偉業／利用する, the Shawanoe, still standing 築く, just within the 宿泊する, turned to the 長，指導者 and 演説（する）／住所d him in what may be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d a mixture of the Shawanoe and Osage tongues. He paid no attention to the squaw at the other end of the wigwam, for to an American Indian the native woman is of little account under any circumstances.
Nor did his 直面する 示す that he was aware of the presence of the boys, who looked at him with 狼狽; but it was morally 確かな that the conversation which opened すぐに 関係のある almost 単独で to them.
“My gracious!” said Jack, when able to 回復する himself, “this is bad for us. I never dreamed of anything of the 肉親，親類d.”
He spoke very guardedly, with his 長，率いる の近くに to his friend's though both 辛うじて watched the 軍人s, while giving 表現 to their own 恐れるs.
“争う didn't we start sooner don he comes?” whispered Otto, his jaw trembling with 恐れる; “I don't see vot we doted does.”
An absurd 計画／陰謀 of escape 示唆するd itself to Jack.
“I wonder whether we can't dash through the 味方する of the 宿泊する and get away.”
“Wait till I sees.”
Otto carefully leaned 支援する with a 見解（をとる） of learning 屈服する much 抵抗 the deerskins would 申し込む／申し出. While they were やめる strong, they were not taut, and 産する／生じるd so much that the boy tipped over backwards, with his feet in the 空気／公表する, somewhat after the style of the baby when frolicking on the 一面に覆う／毛布.
The two 軍人s, 含むing the squaw, looked stolidly at him, and there was not the trace of a smile on any countenance. Agitated as was Jack, he could not repress a slight laugh when he 証言，証人／目撃するd the discomfiture of his companion.
“地雷 gracious!” muttered Otto, clambering to the sitting position again; “I dinks dot some one have pulls de 宿泊する away 先頭 I don't leans against him.”
Jack shook his 長，率いる.
“There's no use of trying that; before we could get through they could catch us both. If they attack us, we'll have to make the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 fight we can.”
“And dot won't be good for nodding,” was the truthful 発言／述べる of Otto, who looked toward the two 軍人s again.
The Shawanoe must have felt he was entire master of the 状況／情勢. As if to 除去する any 疑問 on that point in the minds of the 青年s, he now 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the gun he had 選ぶd up, leaned his own against the 味方する of the 宿泊する, の近くに to it, and then seated himself about half way between the door and the sleeping baby. This placed him opposite Wish-o-wa-tum and closer to the 入り口 where were Otto and Jack. For the latter to pass out, they must 急ぐ by both 軍人s, a feat utterly impossible, should the Indians 反対する. It was 平等に beyond their 力／強力にする to 安全な・保証する the guns, which would have proven potent factors in settling the question.
“I believe he has left the ライフル銃／探して盗むs there on 目的 to tempt us to make a dash for them,” said Jack, half inclined to 受託する the challenge, hopeless as it was.
“Dot ish vot they does him for,” assented Otto.
Jack was 堅固に of the belief that other Shawanoes were 近づく. It was 不当な to suppose that a 選び出す／独身 軍人 would have crossed the Mississippi alone, when a dozen of them had proven unable to bring the boys to 条件.
“They have 設立する we are in here,” was the thought of the boy, “and becoming tired of waiting for us, have sent this one to talk with the Osage and to hurry us out. Ah, why did Deerfoot leave us so soon? If we ever needed him, now is the time.”
The 指名する of the wonderful 青年 gave a new turn to the thoughts of the lad. He asked himself whether it was probable that the Shawanoes and Miamis had sent a party over to 追求する the boys alone, or to 復讐 themselves upon Deerfoot. Their 敵意 against the latter must be tenfold greater than it could be against any one else.
The most natural 決定／判定勝ち（する） to which the lad could come was that the 敵意を持ったs were 非常に／多数の enough to divide and follow both 追跡するs. At any 率 it was improbable, as has already been said, that the 仕事 of running the 青年s to earth was ゆだねるd to a 選び出す／独身 軍人.
While Wish-o-wa-tum and his 最新の 訪問者 were talking in their 半端物, 認めるing fashion, the boys carefully 熟考する／考慮するd their countenances, in the vain 成果／努力 to read the meaning of the words that passed their lips. They occasionally ちらりと見ることd at the squaw, who manifested more 利益／興味 than was 推定する／予想するd. いつかs she held the 麻薬を吸う for a minute or two motionless, her 注目する，もくろむs on the 軍人s, as if anxious to catch every word. Then she would give a 消す or grunt, lean 今後 and 動かす the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and smoke with 広大な／多数の／重要な vigor.
To the amazement of the listening boys, the red men all at once changed their language to the English—or rather they 試みる／企てるd to do so, for they made sorry work of it.
“Dog Deerfoot—he dog,” was the somewhat obscure 発言／述べる of the 最新の arrival.
“Him so,” nodded Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴, who probably had never 耐えるd of the individual until within the last few minutes.
“Deerfoot dog—coward—shoot Injin no more.”
Wish-o-wa-tum started a reply in English, but the difficulty was such that he slid 支援する into his own lingo. その結果, the 趣旨 of what he said was lost upon the 青年s. Jack Carleton, however, was quick enough to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the meaning, of the 訴訟／進行 which troubled him so much at first. The words in broken English were ーするつもりであるd for the friends of Deerfoot. It was characteristic of the Shawanoe 訪問者 that he should 試みる／企てる to play upon the feelings of the hapless boys.
“Deerfoot dead,” he 追加するd, with a sidelong ちらりと見ること toward the latter, which 確認するd the 疑惑 of the young Kentuckian.
Otto started on 審理，公聴会 the words, but whispered, as he hitched closer to his friend:
“I don't dinks so.”
“Nor do I—hark!”
“How die?” asked Wish-o-wa-tum again struggling with the tongue to which he was a 支配する rather than of which he was master.
“Arorara threw him 負かす／撃墜する,” replied the 訪問者, striking his 握りこぶし against his breast to signify the 指名する was his own; “jump on him—take scalp. Deerfoot dog!”
“I know how deceitful the Indians are,” said Jack in the same low トン, “but that fellow don't know 屈服する to 嘘（をつく） in English. I should like to see the 軍人 that can throw Deerfoot 負かす／撃墜する and take his scalp.”
The Shawanoe seemed to have overheard the 表現, or at least 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd its meaning, guarded though the words were in their utterance, for he leaped to his feet and again striking his 握りこぶし against his chest, exclaimed in hot 怒り／怒る:
“Deerfoot dog—Deerfoot dead! Arorara take scalp.”
To the amazement of Jack Carleton, Otto also sprang to his feet, and struck his chest a resounding 強くたたく.
“Arorara ish one pig liar!” he shouted; “he is a liar as never vos! He says dot Deerfoot is dead, and dere stands Deerfoot now!”
And as the German lad 雷鳴d the words, he pointed toward the deerskin, which had been flung 支援する once more.
When Deerfoot the Shawanoe 遭遇（する）d his enemy in the path and turned over the ライフル銃／探して盗む to him, he knew that his leniency toward his implacable 敵 had not 軟化するd his heart in the least. He only を待つd the 適切な時期 to turn like a rattlesnake on his magnanimous master, and the 青年 therefore took particular care that such 適切な時期 should not be given him.
Deerfoot held his tomahawk tightly しっかり掴むd and 均衡を保った, 決定するd to hurl it with resistless and unerring 目的（とする） on the very first move of the 軍人 against him. He remained as rigid as bronze until the other was a couple of 棒s distant. Then he noiselessly 押すd 支援する the tomahawk in his girdle, 選ぶd up his 屈服する and 消えるd like a 影をつくる／尾行する. When the 軍人 turned, as the reader will 解任する, he saw no one.
Deerfoot was 確信して that after such a 会合, the one whom he had spared would not follow him. He would be glad enough to escape altogether without 誘発するing the wrath of him who would not show mercy a second time. にもかかわらず, the matchless 青年 sped along the path in the 集会 gloom, with that swiftness which earned him his expressive 指名する while he was yet a mere boy. No man, American or Caucasian, could 持つ／拘留する his own against him in his phenomenal fleetness. He swept through the forest, never pausing, but darting 今後 like a bird on the wing, that eludes by the marvelous quickness of 注目する，もくろむ the 迷宮／迷路 of 四肢s and obstructions which interpose almost every second across his line of flight.
Not until he had sped fully a half mile did slacken in the slightest his astonishing pace, and then there was not the least 生き返らせる of the pulse or 急いでing of the gentle breath. Had chose, he could have 持続するd the same for hours without 不快 or 疲労，（軍の）雑役.
While, in one sense, Deerfoot was 逃げるing a Shawanoe, he was, in the same sense, 追求する another, in whom his 長，指導者 利益／興味 中心d. The night 深くするd, and the moon, climbing above the tree 最高の，を越すs, 侵入するd the 暗い／優うつな 休会s in few places with its silvery beams. When a mile had been passed, the young 軍人 paused and listened.
“He cannot follow me when his 注目する，もくろむs see no 追跡する,” he said to himself, alluding to the Shawanoe whom he had spared.
It followed as a corollary that the same difficulty 直面するd him in 追求するing his friends and the enemy who clung so の近くに to their 足跡s. He stopped and softly passed his を引き渡す the leafy ground. Not the slightest 人工的な 不景気 was there; he had lost the 追跡する of the party.
As it was utterly out of the question to learn how far he had diverged from the path, it was also beyond his 力／強力にする to return to it—that is, so long as the night lasted. The hoof-prints of the horse were 削減（する） so 深い in the 産する／生じるing earth that, with かなりの trouble, he could have traced them の中で the trees; but even then he would 欠如（する） the 広大な／多数の／重要な help which the scout is 一般に able to 命令（する）. In に引き続いて a 追跡する at night, he needs to 所有する a 徹底的な knowledge of the country, so as to 推論する／理由 out the probable 目的地 of his enemies, and その結果 the general 大勝する they will take. More than likely they will 目的（とする） for some crossing or （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground, many miles in 前進する. The knowledge of the hunter may enable him to take a shorter course and, by putting his horse to his best, reach of them. About all he does, when engaged in this hot chase, is to take his 観察s at 広範囲にわたって separated points, with a 見解（をとる） of learning he is going astray.
It was 正確に in this manner that the greatest scout of modern days, 道具 Carson, led a party on the heels of a party of Mexican horse-thieves, with his steeds on a 落ちる gallop the night 完全に overtook the 犯罪のs at daylight, chastised them and 再度捕まえるd the stolen 所有物／資産／財産.
Deerfoot was 欠如（する）ing in that one requisite—familiarity with the country. He had 旅行d up and 負かす／撃墜する the shores of the Mississippi, had visited the 解決／入植地 その上の west, and had 伸び（る） much knowledge of the southwestern 部分 of the 現在の 明言する／公表する of Missouri; but this member of our Union 占領するs an 巨大な area, and years would be needed to enable him to 行為／法令／行動する as guide through every section of it. He had never traveled in many parts, and it will be perceived, therefore, that it was out of his 力／強力にする to theorize in the wonderfully brilliant manner which often made his successes 予定 to an intuitive inspiration that at times seemed to hover on the 瀬戸際 of the unknowable sixth sense.
But strange must be the occasion in which Deerfoot would feel compelled to 倍の his, 武器 and say, “I can do no more.”
He had stood いっそう少なく than three minutes in the 態度 of 深い attention, when he emitted a peculiar ぱたぱたするing whistle, such as a timid night bird いつかs makes from its perch in the up most 支店s, while calling to its mate. It was still trembling on the 空気／公表する, when a 返答 （機の）カム from a point not far away and to the 権利. Could any one have seen the 直面する of the youthful Shawanoe, he would have 観察するd a faint but grim smile playing around his mouth.
He had uttered the signal which the Shawanoes rarely used. When members of their scouts became 一時的に lost from each other, while in the 即座の 近隣 of an enemy, and it was necessary they should 位置を示す themselves, they did so by means of the signal 述べるd. They 差し控えるd from 控訴，上告ing to it except in 事例／患者s of the 最大の 緊急, for if used too often it was likely to become known to their enemies and its usefulness thus destroyed.
Deerfoot had 安全な・保証するd a reply from the Shawanoe for whom he was 追跡（する）ing, and thus learned his 正確な どの辺に. He 即時に began stealing his way toward him.
The usage の中で this remarkable tribe of Indians 要求するd him to repeat the peculiar cry after 審理，公聴会 it, and the party of the second should 答える／応じる 類似して. When the call had been wafted 支援する and 前へ／外へ in this fashion, Shawanoe 法律 forbade its repetition, except after a かなりの interval, and then only under the most 緊急の necessity.
Deerfoot held his peace, though he knew 軍人 was を待つing his answer. Failing to call the 返答, the other would 結論する that the signal was in truth the call of a bird; but to guard against any error, he repeated the tremulous whistle, when the stealthy Deerfoot was within a few 棒s.
The latter could have taken his life with suddenness almost of the 雷 bolt, but he had no wish to do so. If Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub were in danger it would be from this 軍人 alone, and so long as Deerfoot could keep him “in 手渡す” no such danger 存在するd.
In the open forest, where the moonlight 侵入するd, a shadowy 人物／姿／数字 assumed 形態／調整, and the pursuer 認めるd it as that of the Indian whom he was so anxious to find. He had 結論するd to wait no longer, and was 前進するing in a blind way along the 追跡する of the lads.
Deerfoot stooped and passed his を引き渡す the ground. One sweep was enough to, identify the prints of the horse's hoofs, and the more delicate impressions made by shoes and moccasins. The young Shawanoe, by a careful examination of the 追跡する, did that which will scarcely be believed: he ascertained that one pair of moccasins went 今後 and the other took the opposite course. その結果, the Shawanoes had parted company at a point わずかに in 前進する (it could not be far), and the 軍人 whom he saw must have waited where he was while the night was の近くにing in.
A few 棒s その上の and a second examination 明らかにする／漏らすd the 追跡する of a 選び出す／独身 pair of moccasins, the line of 境界設定 had been passed.
All this time the 年上の was 押し進めるing の中で trees, Deerfoot catching a glimpse of him now and then, so as to be able to 規制する his own pace that of his enemy. It was needful also that much circumspection should be used, for when one person can trace the movements of another, it follows that the 可能性s are 相互の and the 法律 副／悪徳行為 versa 得るs. The 青年 therefore held resolutely 支援する, and so guarded his movements that he was 保証するd against （犯罪，病気などの）発見 by any ちらりと見ること the 軍人 might cast behind him.
The trees in 前線 減らすd in number and soon 中止するd altogether. The Shawanoe had reached the 辛勝する／優位 of a natural 開始 or （疑いを）晴らすing. Pausing a moment, he stepped out where the moon shone 十分な upon him, and then 停止（させる）d again. Having the advantage of cover, Deerfoot slipped carefully 今後, until he stood within a few yards of the red man, who little dreamed of the dreaded one that was within the throw of a tomahawk.
The 年上の Indian seemed to be 推測するing the probable course of the unconscious 逃亡者／はかないものs. It could not be supposed that he was familiar with the country (since his home was on the other 味方する of the Mississippi), but like the 大多数 of mankind when in difficulty, he was able to form a theory, but unlike that 大多数, he 証明するd his 約束 in it by his 作品. Instead of に引き続いて the 足跡s, he diverged to the 権利 and coursed along the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing, where he was almost 完全に 隠すd by the 影をつくる／尾行する of the trees.
He had not gone far, when Deerfoot silently 現れるd from the 支持を得ようと努めるd. His keen 注目する，もくろむ 明らかにする／漏らすd what must have been noticed by the other: on that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the boys had stopped with the 意向 of 野営するing for the night. Had they remained, beyond all 疑問 one or both would have been 殺害された, but from some 原因（となる） (long since explained to the reader) they passed on.
Deerfoot hurried on with a 速度(を上げる） that was almost 無謀な, for that marvelous intuition seemed to whisper that the 危機 was 近づく. His friends could not be far off, and the question of safety or danger must be speedily settled.
Just beyond the （疑いを）晴らすing, while 急いでing 今後, he caught, the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 向こうずねing through the rents and crevices of the shabby 肌 of the Osage wigwam. He heard the of 発言する／表明するs within, and a few seconds later he was peeping through the same orifice that had a 類似の 目的 for jack Carleton when played the part of eavesdropper.
Although Jack Carleton and Otto Relstaub understood nothing of the conversation (excepting the few words of mangled English) between Wish-o-wa-tum, the Osage chieftain, and the Shawanoe who entered his 宿泊する, little was lost upon Deerfoot.
Without 引用するing the language, it may be said that Arorara 宣言するd the two boys to be thieves and wretches of the worst imaginable degree. They had stolen the horses of the Shawanoes and Miamis, and had treacherously 発射, not only the 軍人s, but the squaws and papooses, when they lay asleep by their （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
Arorara said he had been sent by his people to follow across the river, and punish them for their many 罪，犯罪s. His 目的 in placing the guns as he had done, 近づく the 入り口 of the 宿泊する, was to tempt the boys to make a 急ぐ to escape.
When they did so, Arorara 提案するd that he and Wish-o-wa-tum should leap upon them with knives.
When this 計画（する） was fully explained to the 長，指導者, he nodded his 長，率いる and 示す that he would willingly lend his 手渡す. It was a 事柄 of 無関心／冷淡 to him, and, but for the coming of the Shawanoe, he probably would have 許す the boys to 出発／死 without 害（を与える）. With Wish-o-wa-tum the whole question 解決するd itself into one of 政策. He lived alone and had never been 乱すd by the white 植民／開拓者s, who were 位置を示すing in different parts of the 領土. If he should help in the taking off of youngsters, their friends would not be likely to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him, and there was little probability of the truth ever reaching their ears.
But, if he 辞退するd the request of the guest, the 猛烈な／残忍な tribe to which he belonged would be sure to go out of their way to punish him. He therefore gave his assent, and 追加するd that he was ready do his part whenever Arorara wished.
It was at that juncture that the two red men essayed 表現 in English, and Deerfoot saw that he must 干渉する at once. While moving to the 前線 of the 宿泊する, he scanned his 即座の surroundings, so far as he could, but neither saw nor heard anything of the other Shawanoe. In short, from what has already been told, it will be seen that it was impossible for him to be in that 周辺.
Throwing 支援する the deerskin, the youthful 軍人 stepped quickly within the wigwam. His 屈服する was flung over his 支援する, and, 存在 perfectly familiar with the 内部の, he 延長するd his 手渡す and caught up the 武器 nearest him, standing 築く and 直面するing all the occupants as did Arorara a short time before. This movement and the 入り口 itself were made with such deftness that no one 観察するd his presence, with the exception of Otto Relstaub, who by 事故 happened to look toward him just as he entered.
But the startling words of the German lad, …を伴ってd by the 拡張 of his arm and finger toward the door, turned every 注目する，もくろむ like a flash in that direction. They were just in time to catch a glimpse of the 武器 of Deerfoot, as they were raised like the flitting of the wings of a bird, and almost in the same breath the 青年 was seen to be looking along the gleaming バーレル／樽 pointed the breast of the astounded 軍人.
“Dog of a Shawanoe!” exclaimed Deerfoot, his 発言する／表明する as 会社／堅い and unwavering as his 神経s; “coward! Serpent that creeps in the grass and strikes the heel of the hunter; Arorara speaks with a 二塁打 tongue; he says he took the scalp of Deerfoot, but the scalp of Deerfoot is here, and he dares Arorara and Waughtauk and Tecumseh and all the 長，指導者s and sachems and 軍人s of the Shawanoes, to take it!”
The ライフル銃／探して盗む, with the 大打撃を与える drawn 支援する, was flung to the ground, and whipping out his 追跡（する）ing knife, the 青年 しっかり掴むd the 扱う with fingers of steel and assumed a 反抗的な 態度. His 直面する was aflame with passion, and his breast became a 激怒（する）ing 火山 of wrath.
In truth, Deerfoot had lost 支配（する）／統制する of himself for the moment. An 圧倒的な sense of his 迫害 原因（となる）d his nature to 反乱, and he longed for the excuse to leap upon the Shawanoe who had followed him across the Mississippi. There was a 選び出す／独身 moment when he gathered his muscles for a tiger-like bound at his enemy, he was 抑制するd only by the pitiful 表現 on the terrified countenance.
The 青年 演説（する）／住所d his words to Arorara and his 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him. He had no quarrel with Wish-o-wa-tum and understood his position, but he would not have shrunk from an attack by both. Deerfoot knew that either was more powerful than he, but in cat-like agility there could be no comparison between them.
Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴, however, showed very plainly that he held the invader of his 宿泊する in 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる. He 陳列する，発揮するd 明白な emotion, when listening to the （犯罪の）一味ing words of 反抗; but he 所有するd sense enough to perceive they were not 演説（する）／住所d to him, and he continued to smoke his 麻薬を吸う in silence.
The squaw at the その上の end of the wigwam started, and with the 麻薬を吸う in her しっかり掴む, 星／主役にするd with a dazed 表現 at the daring 侵入者; then, like the true mother the world over, she leaned 今後, caught up her sleeping 幼児 and held him to her breast, ready to defend him with her life.
Arorara looked in turn straight into the 燃やすing countenance of Deerfoot. The 年上の 軍人 had unconsciously assumed an admirable 提起する／ポーズをとる, his left foot 今後, his 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）ing on the 扱う of his tomahawk, his whole position that of a 集会 his strength for a tremendous leap. But though his fingers toyed with the 武器 at his waist, they did not draw it 前へ／外へ; it was for that 正確な signal the 青年 was waiting.
While in this 態度, which might have been 受託するd as 示すing the most heroic courage, Deerfoot saw the lump or Adam's apple rise 沈む in his throat, 正確に as if he were to swallow something. It was done twice, and was a 調印する of 証拠不十分 on the part of Arorara.
The 消費するing 怒り／怒る of Deerfoot 燃やすd out like a flash of 砕く. 憎悪 became contempt; 敵意 turned to 軽蔑（する）, and the mortal 危険，危なくする of the 軍人 消えるd.
“Who now is the dog?” asked Deerfoot in English, with a curl of his lip. “Arorara is 勇敢に立ち向かう when he stands before the 青年s who have no 武器s; he then speaks with the 二塁打 tongue; he cannot utter the truth. Arorara has his tomahawk and knife, Deerfoot has his; let them fight and see whose scalp shall remain.”
“Don't you do dot, old Roarer,” exclaimed Otto Relstaub, stepping 今後 in much excitement; “if you does, den you won't be old Roarer not any more, as nefer vose-yaw! Dunderation!”
“Let them alone,” 命令（する）d Jack Carleton, catching his arm and 製図／抽選 him 支援する; “don't 干渉する.”
“Don't you sees?” asked Otto, turning his 長，率いる and speaking in a whisper; “I want to 脅す old Roarer.”
“There's no call for doing that, for he's so seared now he can't speak; he won't fight Deerfoot.”
Arorara 所有するd いっそう少なく courage than Tecumseh, who, when challenged by Deerfoot in almost the same manner, would have fought him to the death had not others interposed. The Shawanoe was now in mortal terror of such an 遭遇（する）.
“Deerfoot and Arorara are brothers,” said he, swallowing again the lump that rose in his throat; “they belong to the same totem; they are Shawanoes; the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit would frown to see them 害（を与える） each other.”
The words were spoken in Shawanoe, but Jack and Otto saw, from the looks and manner of the 年上の 軍人, that he was subdued and could not be 軍隊d into a struggle with the lithe and willowy 青年.
It was not flattering to the pride of the young Kentuckian and his companion that while Arorara felt no 恐れる of them 共同で, he was terrified by the 耐えるing of Deerfoot, who 任意に 放棄するd the advantage he 所有するd in the hope that it would induce the other to fight.
The abject words of Arorara 原因（となる）d a reaction in the feelings of Deerfoot. His 良心 非難するd him for his 爆発 of passion, and had the 状況／情勢 permitted, he would have prostrated himself in 祈り and begged the forgiveness of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit whom he had 感情を害する／違反するd.
But nothing in his 直面する or 発言する／表明する or manner betrayed the change.
He remained standing in 前線 of the deerskin, which was thrown 支援する, so that the light from the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 shone against the gloom beyond; his left 手渡す held the knife with the same rigid しっかり掴む, and the 四肢s, which in the American Indian rarely show much muscular 開発, were as drawn as steel.
The squaw clasped the sleeping 幼児 to her husky bosom and glared at Deerfoot, like a lioness at bay. Had he 前進するd to do 害（を与える） to her offspring, she would have sprang upon him with the fierceness of that beast and defended the little one to the death. Had the 青年 攻撃する，非難するd Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴, probably she would have sat an 利益／興味d 観客 of the scene until it became （疑いを）晴らす which way it was going, when she might have wrapped her baby in bison-肌, placed him carefully away, and taken a part in the struggle.
The Osage 再開するd the 審議する／熟考する puffing of his 麻薬を吸う, but ちらりと見ることd from one 直面する to the other of the two Shawanoes. Stolid and lazy as he was, by nature and training, he could not help feeling stirred by the curious scene.
Jack Carleton and Otto were on their feet, 熟考する／考慮するing the two countenances with equal intentness. Both were 元気づけるd by the consciousness that danger no longer 脅すd them, and that whatever followed must （許可，名誉などを）与える with the fact that Deerfoot the Shawanoe was master of the 状況／情勢.
“My brother speaks with a 選び出す／独身 tongue,” said Deerfoot, replying to the cringing words of Arorara: “the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit will frown when be sees two brothers fighting each other. Deerfoot has 殺害された more than one Shawanoe and has spared others; he will spare Arorara; he may sit 負かす／撃墜する beside the Osage 軍人 and smoke 麻薬を吸う with him.”
すぐに the 青年 押すd his knife in place, and for the first time seemed to become aware that he stood in the presence of others. He bestowed no attention on Wish-o-wa-tum or his squaw, but 演説（する）／住所d his young friends.
“Let my brothers go from this 宿泊する and make their way homeward; Arorara will not 追求する them.”
“Arorara will do them no 害（を与える）,” said the individual in as cringing manner as before.
?“No, he will not, for Deerfoot will watch and 殺す Arorara if he 捜し出すs to do so,” 静かに 発言／述べるd the 青年, who, in every sense of the word, continued master of the 状況／情勢.
“Let us do vot he tells us,” 示唆するd Otto, moving awkwardly toward the door.
Deerfoot stepped わずかに aside, to make room for them, and Jack 受託するd the movement as an 招待 for them to pass out. Otto held 支援する so as to 許す the other to go first, and he followed の近くに behind him. Otto did not ちらりと見ること at or speak to either. He had his 疑惑s 関心ing not only Arorara, but the Osage, who might resent this 侵略 of his 城. Like the finely trained Indian, he “took no chances.”
Jack and Otto were intensely 利益／興味d in the 状況／情勢, but they did not forget themselves. The former, as be passed out, 選ぶd up his own ライフル銃／探して盗む, while Otto took the one belonging to the Indian, who was left at liberty to 追跡（する） the gun left on the （疑いを）晴らすing by the German lad when he 用意が出来ている to start his （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 for the evening. Thus each boy was furnished with the 武器 which is 不可欠の to the 特別奇襲隊員 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Every one can understand the 不本意 of the two to walk from the 宿泊する with their turned upon their 敵. With all their 信用／信任 in the prowess of Deerfoot, they felt a 疑惑 which was sure to 苦しめる them, so long as the enemies were in sight. On reaching the outside, therefore, they turned about, walked slowly backwards, and watched the wigwam.
The deerskin 存在 drawn aside, they could the 人物／姿／数字 of the young Shawanoe, who had stepped 支援する in 前線 of it. Just beyond was partly 明白な the subdued Shawanoe, he and his 征服者／勝利者 obscuring the squaw, still その上の away, while Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴 was out of 範囲.
“I think that little place saw more surprises, this evening than it will ever see again,” said Jack Carleton, bending his 長，率いる with the 目的 of 伸び（る）ing a better 見解（をとる）; “in fact it has been a 一連の surprise parties from the beginning.”
“Yaw, dot ish vot I dinks all a'while, but 地雷 gracious!”
Hitherto it had been the running vines, growing の近くに to the ground, which 原因（となる）d overturnings of Otto, but now it was another obstruction in the 形態／調整 of a tree trunk, over which Jack stepped, taking care however, to say nothing to his companion 関心ing it. The smaller sticks lying 近づく made it look as if the trunk served to help the squaw of Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴, when she was breaking or cutting 支持を得ようと努めるd for the wigwam.
Be that as it may, the heels of Otto struck it and he went over on his 支援する, with hat and gun 飛行機で行くing and shoes pointed 上向き.
“I dinks dot vos a pig vine,” he said, clambering to his feet and shaking himself together again.
“You're getting to be the best fellow at 宙返り／暴落するing I ever saw,” said Jack, 抑えるing, 同様に as he could, his laughter.
“Dot ish so,” assented the 犠牲者, too good-natured to find fault after his fortunate escape.
By this time, they were so far from the Osage 宿泊する that very little could be seen of the 内部の, and they turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and walked 味方する by 味方する.
“It seems like a dream,” 発言／述べるd the young Kentuckian; “a few minutes ago, there was no escape for us, and now I cannot think we are in the least danger.”
“Who dinks dot de Shawanoes comes over der river after us?” asked Otto.
“Nobody besides Deerfoot: there isn't anything that he doesn't think of that is 価値（がある） thinking about.”
“Den vy he leaves us, when we leaves him?”
“I've asked myself that question, Otto; it must be that, after we parted, he learned something which told him the Shawanoes had crossed the Mississippi after us. He changed his course and （機の）カム to our help, and it's mighty fortunate he did so.”
“I guess dot ish so; we will asks him when we don't see him.”
“I have my 疑問 about seeing him again.”
“How ish dot?”
“You remember he said more than once he had 推論する／理由 to take another course, and he did do so. He could not have been 非難するd for believing we were able to get along without him, after entering Louisiana. At any 率, he will think so now.”
This was a reasonable 結論, and Otto agreed with his friend that they were not likely to 会合，会う the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 青年 for some time to come. He would probably take another direction, for, after the 脅し he uttered to Arorara, and the panic into which he had thrown him, that 軍人 would be glad to 急いで 支援する to his friends, who were 平等に eager to reach Kentucky without loss of time.
The moon was high in the heavens and the 支持を得ようと努めるd open. Much to the 救済 of Otto, the vines gave him no その上の trouble, and they 進歩d without difficulty. The 近隣 was strange to them, but they had tramped the wilderness too often to care. They were sure of the general direction they were に引き続いて, and were 確信して now of reaching home, which could be no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance away.
Such a buoyancy of spirits （機の）カム over the boys that it was hard to 抑制する themselves from shouting and leaping with joy. But for the 事故s …に出席するing such sport they would have run at 十分な 速度(を上げる） and flung their hats in 空気／公表する. Several miles were passed before they became thoughtful and 静かな.
“地雷 gracious!” 突然の exclaimed Otto, stopping short and striking his 膝 a resounding whack; “vere ain't dot hoss?”
“Had you forgotten about him?” asked companion with a smile.
“I nefer dinks apout him since we comes the 宿泊する.”
“I have, more than once; I made up my mind, when I 設立する you in the wigwam, that if you got out alive, I would 主張する that we go straight home and think no more about the animal; but 事柄s are in a better 形態／調整, and we'll wait till to-morrow before we decide.”
“Dot 控訴s me,” assented Otto, nodding his 長，率いる several times.
As nearly as they could conjecture, they were some six miles from the 住居 of Wish-o-wa-tum or Man-not-Afraid-of-雷鳴, when they decided to stop for the night. They were fully 令状d in believing that all danger from red men was ended; and, as they had no means of finding a good （軍の）野営地，陣営ing 場所／位置, they stopped at once and began 集会 燃料. The 仕事 was soon over, and the flint and steel gave the speedily grew into a roaring 炎, the boys sat and looked in each other's 直面する.
The night was 冷静な／正味の, but pleasant. Clouds, however, were continually drifting across the 直面する of the moon, and a 確かな restlessness of feeling, of which even the rugged youngsters were sensible, told that a change was coming.
The hour spent in the Osage wigwam was redolent of smoking venison, and the boys smacked their lips and shook their 長，率いるs, after the manner of youngsters, with healthful appetites but there was no way of procuring food, and they philosophically 受託するd the 状況／情勢, 差し控えるing from 言及／関連 to eatables until there was a prospect of 得るing them.
Through all the eventful experience of the evening, Jack and Otto had 保持するd their 一面に覆う／毛布s. The circumstances were such that neither of the Indians with whom they were brought in 接触する cared to 安全な・保証する them, though it may be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that, Wish-o-wa-tum would have laid （人命などを）奪う，主張する to that of the German, except for the visit of Arorara and Deerfoot.
Seated by the cheerful 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the friends talked in rambling fashion until drowsy, when they wrapped their 一面に覆う／毛布s around them and lay 負かす／撃墜する to sleep. Some 危険 was 伴う／関わるd in the 訴訟／進行, inasmuch as the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was likely to attract wild animals to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, but providentially 非，不，無 乱すd the young 開拓するs, who slept 静かな and 安全 until the sun was in the sky.
The first step was a 追跡（する） for breakfast, for Jack and Otto were in a 明言する／公表する of ravenous hunger. They separated and were gone a half hour, when the ライフル銃／探して盗む of the young Kentuckian rang out and he soon 再現するd by the 新たにするd （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a 罰金 wild turkey, which, it need not be said, afforded a nourishing and delightful meal for them both.
“Otto,” said Jack, springing to his feet like a refreshed 巨大（な）, “we must 追跡（する） again for the horse.”
“Dot ishn't vot I don't dinks too—dot ish I does dinks so.”
“And you must now try to straighten out your English, so that Deerfoot and I may not be ashamed of you.”
Otto nodded his 長，率いる by way of assent, while he thought hard about the proper manner of 表明するing himself.
But an almost insurmountable difficulty 直面するd the boys from the first. It was impossible to make search for the 行方不明の animal until his 足跡s should be 設立する, and the only way in which that could be done was by retracing, to a かなりの extent, their own footsteps. Though somewhat disappointed, Jack Carleton was not surprised, when taking his bearings by the sun, he learned they had wandered from the proper path. They had turned to the left, until the course was south of 南西. They had gone far astray indeed.
The 天候 became more 脅すing. The sun had been above the horizon いっそう少なく than an hour when its light was obscured by clouds, and the windows of heaven were 確かな to be opened long before the orb should 沈む in the west.
Two miles were traveled, when the boys 設立する themselves so の近くに to a large （疑いを）晴らすing, that they wondered how it escaped their notice the 先行する night. It covered more than an acre, and at one time was the 場所／位置 of an Indian village. As a 事柄 of course a small stream ran 近づく, and the red men who at no remote day made their dwelling places there must have numbered fully a hundred.
While wandering over the tract and looking about them, their 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on an elevation no more than a third of a mile distant. It was thickly wooded, but a prodigious 激しく揺する 近づく the crest 似ているd a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that had been 燃やすd （疑いを）晴らす.
“Helloa!” suddenly called out Jack Carleton, while gazing in the direction, “there's someone on that 激しく揺する.”
“I guess it ish a crow or 耐える—no, it ishn't.”
“My gracious! it's Deerfoot.”
A moment's scrutiny 証明するd that the individual, beyond all question was an Indian. その上に, he was making signals, probably having descried them before they saw him.
“I guess he only means to salute us,” said Jack.
Such seemed to be the 事例／患者. The red man who was Deerfoot, waved his 手渡す in friendly salutation several minutes, then leaped from the 激しく揺する and 消えるd. It looked as if he had taken several hours to 保証する himself the boys were in no danger from the Shawanoes; and, having done so, he now bade them good-bye in his characteristic fashion, giving his whole thought and energy to the 商売／仕事 which carried him far into the southwestern 部分 of the 現在の 明言する／公表する of Missouri.
Jack and Otto gazed in the direction of the 激しく揺する a かなりの while, hoping their friend would 再現する, or that he had started to join them; but they were compelled to believe he had left, and for a time at least, would be seen no more.
The boys followed the 支援する 追跡する some distance その上の, when to their delight they （機の）カム upon the 足跡s of the 行方不明の horse, 示すd so distinctly in the 産する／生じるing earth that there could be no mistake as to their 身元.
“Now, that's what I call good luck,” exclaimed Jack, slapping his friend on the 支援する.
“Dot ish vot I dinks—how ish dot?” asked Otto with a beaming 直面する, alluding to his own diction.
“資本／首都!—think twice before you speak once, and before long you won't be the worst bungler with your tongue that lives west of the Alleghenies.”
'The German gazed at his companion as if on the point of reproving him, but 結論するd to take time to put his words in proper 形態／調整.
An 利益／興味ing fact was noticed by both: the 追跡する 瀬戸際d toward the elevation where they last saw Deerfoot. Jack Carleton was 始める，決める to thinking and 推測するing over the 状況／情勢. He asked himself whether, when Deerfoot was about to pass out of their sight, his gesticulations did not signify more than his friends supposed.
“I wonder if he did not mean to tell us the horse was not far off: I believe he did.”
“I—dinks—ot—ish-likely—vot—he—does,” assented Otto, speaking with such 審議 that Jack looked in his 直面する, laughed and nodded his 長，率いる, approvingly.
“We shall soon find out, for the 追跡する is plain and must be new.”
But an unpleasant truth 軍隊d itself on their notice. Rain 減少（する）s were pattering upon the leaves, and the darkening sky presaged a 嵐／襲撃する.
As the best and indeed the only way to 保護する themselves against a good drenching, the boys selected a tree whose foliage was 特に abundant, and seated themselves on the ground with their 支援するs against it. Then the 一面に覆う／毛布s were gathered over their 長，率いるs and around their shoulders, and they felt as 安全な・保証する as if in their own スピードを出す／記録につける cabins, miles distant.
The rain fell 刻々と for nearly two hours, when it 徐々に 中止するd, and Jack and Otto quickly made ready to 再開する their 旅行. The leaves, twigs and 四肢s were dripping with moisture, so that, with the 最大の care, it was impossible to 前進する far without their 衣料品s becoming saturated. That, however, was not a serious 事柄, and 原因（となる）d little 発言／述べる.
For some 棒s the, hoof-prints of the horse were followed, but then （機の）カム the trouble. The rain had beaten 負かす／撃墜する the leaves on the ground with such 軍隊 that even the keen 注目する，もくろむs of the young Kentuckian began to 疑問. Finally the two paused, and Otto, having carefully 用意が出来ている himself, said:
“I dinks dot ish no use for us to 追跡（する） the horse.”
“I am sorry to give it up and own we are beaten, but that is what we shall have to do.”
“Vy do we does dot?”
“We are trying to follow a Lost 追跡する.”
“If we does dot den we gots lost ourselves.”
“More than likely we shall, but I am afraid that if we go home without the colt, your father will punish you.”
Otto shrugged his shoulders.
“It vill not be the first times dot he does dot. I can stand it, I dinks.”
“It will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity, にもかかわらず, and shall do my best to shame him if he should be mean enough to 持つ／拘留する any such 目的.”
“Mebbe after we gots home and stays one while, we start out agin some times more and look for the golt.”
“I have been thinking of the same thing,” said Jack, who now changed their course with the 見解（をとる） of reaching home with the least possible 延期する.
The boys 押し進めるd 今後 with so much energy that on the next day, before the sun had reached the meridian, they arrived home, where for 現在の we must 企て，努力，提案 them good-bye.
But what befell them and Deerfoot in the eventful 旅行 which they speedily 投機・賭けるd upon in search of the LOST TRAIL, will be told in Number Two of the スピードを出す／記録につける Cabin Series, する権利を与えるd “CAMP-FIRE AND WIGWAM.”
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia